probabilistic methodology for prioritising replacement of ageing power transformers based on
TRANSCRIPT
Probabilistic Methodology for Prioritising Replacement of Ageing
Power Transformers Based on Reliability Assessment of
Transmission System
A thesis submitted to The University of Manchester for the Degree of
Doctor of Philosophy
in the Faculty of Engineering and Physical Sciences
2014
Mrs Selma Khalid Elhaj Awadallah, B.Sc., M.Sc.,
School of Electrical and Electronic Engineering
3
Table of Contents
1 Introduction ............................................................................................................. 21
1.1 Power System Reliability ...................................................................................... 21
1.1.1 Reliability Evaluation Methods...................................................................... 22
1.1.2 Historical Overview ....................................................................................... 23
1.1.3 System Reliability Definition and Attributes ................................................. 23
1.1.4 Hierarchal Levels of System Reliability Evaluation ...................................... 24
1.1.5 Reliability Cost .............................................................................................. 25
1.1.6 Power System Reliability Applications ......................................................... 25
1.1.7 Scope of the Thesis ........................................................................................ 27
1.2 Research Motivation .............................................................................................. 27
1.2.1 Advanced Age of Installed Equipment .......................................................... 28
1.2.2 Privatisation of Electricity Industry ............................................................... 29
1.2.3 Power Transformers ....................................................................................... 30
1.2.4 National Grid UK ........................................................................................... 31
1.3 Review of Past Work ............................................................................................. 32
1.3.1 End-of-life Failure Modelling ........................................................................ 32
1.3.2 Incorporation into System Reliability Assessment ........................................ 35
1.3.3 Applications in Replacement Planning .......................................................... 36
1.3.4 Uncertainty Quantification in System Reliability .......................................... 37
1.4 Summary of Past Work ......................................................................................... 38
1.5 Research Aim and Objectives ............................................................................... 39
1.6 Research Contributions ......................................................................................... 41
1.7 Outline of the Thesis ............................................................................................. 43
2 Composite Power System Reliability Evaluation ....................................... 47
2.1 Introduction ........................................................................................................... 47
2.2 Modelling .............................................................................................................. 48
2.2.1 Component Failure Models ............................................................................ 48
2.2.2 Load Models .................................................................................................. 54
2.2.3 Network Models ............................................................................................. 55
2.3 Evaluation Techniques .......................................................................................... 57
2.3.1 Fundamental Techniques ............................................................................... 57
2.3.2 Methods for Large Systems ........................................................................... 58
2.3.3 State Enumeration .......................................................................................... 60
2.3.4 Non-sequential Monte Carlo (NMC) ............................................................. 61
2.3.5 Sequential Monte Carlo (SMC) ..................................................................... 62
2.3.6 State Enumeration vs. Monte Carlo Simulation ............................................. 64
2.4 Reliability Indices .................................................................................................. 64
2.5 Summary ............................................................................................................... 65
3 Reliability Assessment Considering End-of-life Failure .......................... 67
3.1 Introduction ........................................................................................................... 67
4
3.2 Integration of End-of-life Failure into System Reliability Evaluation ................. 68
3.2.1 State-of-the-art Method ................................................................................. 68
3.3 Reliability Assessment Software .......................................................................... 70
3.3.1 Overview ........................................................................................................ 71
3.3.2 Functional Definition ..................................................................................... 72
3.3.3 Programming Information ............................................................................. 78
3.3.4 Application Information ................................................................................ 79
3.3.5 Validation ...................................................................................................... 80
3.4 Test Networks Description.................................................................................... 82
3.4.1 Test System .................................................................................................... 83
3.4.2 Load and Network Model .............................................................................. 84
3.4.3 Transformers Fleet Data ................................................................................ 84
3.5 Adjustments for Reliability Assessment ............................................................... 86
3.5.1 Generating Unit Reliability ............................................................................ 86
3.5.2 Repairable Failure .......................................................................................... 87
3.5.3 Accuracy of Non-sequential Monte Carlo ..................................................... 89
3.6 Summary ............................................................................................................... 91
4 Reliability-Based Replacement Framework ................................................ 93
4.1 Introduction ........................................................................................................... 93
4.2 Reliability Importance Measures .......................................................................... 95
4.2.1 Structural Importance Measure ...................................................................... 96
4.2.2 Improvement Potential Measure .................................................................... 96
4.2.3 Criticality Importance Measure ..................................................................... 96
4.2.4 Fussell-Vesely Reliability Measure ............................................................... 97
4.2.5 Further Consideration .................................................................................... 97
4.3 Pareto Analysis ..................................................................................................... 98
4.4 Replacement Justification ................................................................................... 100
4.4.1 Unreliability Cost ......................................................................................... 100
4.4.2 Saving on Reinvestment Cost ...................................................................... 101
4.5 Case Study........................................................................................................... 102
4.5.1 Transformers IP Measure ............................................................................ 102
4.5.2 Pareto Analysis ............................................................................................ 106
4.5.3 Replacement Justification ............................................................................ 110
4.6 Summary ............................................................................................................. 113
5 Incorporation of Unconventional Failure Models into Reliability Studies ..................................................................................................... 115
5.1 Introduction ......................................................................................................... 115
5.2 Transformer Failure Model ................................................................................. 116
5.2.1 Life-stress Models ....................................................................................... 117
5.2.2 Transformer Life-thermal stress Relationship ............................................. 118
5.2.3 Arrhenius-Weibull Failure Model ............................................................... 119
5.3 Estimation of Arrhenius-Weibull Parameters ..................................................... 120
5
5.3.1 Weibull Distribution .................................................................................... 120
5.3.2 Arrhenius-Weibull Distribution ................................................................... 121
5.3.3 Unavailability Estimation............................................................................. 124
5.4 Implementation of Arrhenius-Weibull Distribution ............................................ 124
5.5 Comparison between Gaussian and Arrhenius-Weibull...................................... 126
5.5.1 Load Points with Increased ENS.................................................................. 127
5.5.2 Load Points with Decreased ENS ................................................................ 128
5.5.3 Load Points with No Change in ENS ........................................................... 129
5.6 Summary ............................................................................................................. 130
6 Transformer Criticality for Cascading Failure Events ......................... 131
6.1 Introduction ......................................................................................................... 131
6.2 Dependent Failure ............................................................................................... 132
6.2.1 Arrhenius-Weibull Distribution ................................................................... 133
6.2.2 Calculation of Second Dependent Failure.................................................... 134
6.3 Age and Load based Criticality indicators .......................................................... 136
6.3.1 Indicator of Initiating a Cascading Failure (ICF) ......................................... 136
6.3.2 Indicator of Vulnerability to Consequent Failure (VCF) ............................. 137
6.4 Implementation on the Test System .................................................................... 137
6.4.1 Transformer ICF........................................................................................... 138
6.4.2 Transformer VCF ......................................................................................... 139
6.4.3 Transformer Site Criticality ......................................................................... 143
6.5 Effect of Load Uncertainty on ICF and VCF ...................................................... 145
6.6 Summary ............................................................................................................. 147
7 Quantification of Uncertainty in Reliability Assessment ...................... 149
7.1 Introduction ......................................................................................................... 149
7.2 Failure Model Uncertainty .................................................................................. 150
7.3 Epistemic Uncertainty in End-of-life Failure ...................................................... 151
7.3.1 Gaussian Distribution ................................................................................... 151
7.3.2 Arrhenius-Weibull Distribution ................................................................... 154
7.4 Quantification of Aleatory and Epistemic Uncertainty ....................................... 160
7.4.1 Second Order Probability Method ............................................................... 160
7.4.2 Evidence Theory method ............................................................................. 165
7.5 Uncertainty Based Importance Indicator ............................................................. 169
7.5.1 Probabilistic Sensitivity Analysis ................................................................ 169
7.5.2 Case study .................................................................................................... 170
7.5.3 Application to System Indices ..................................................................... 171
7.5.4 Application to Load Points Indices .............................................................. 173
7.6 Summary ............................................................................................................. 180
8 Conclusions and Future Work ........................................................................ 183
8.1 Conclusions ......................................................................................................... 183
8.2 Future work ......................................................................................................... 187
9 References ............................................................................................................. 190
6
Commonly Used Probability Distributions in Composite System Reliability Appendix A.Assessment ................................................................................................. 198
Illustrative Example for the Reliability Assessment Using the Fundamental Appendix B.Methods ...................................................................................................... 201
Programming and Application Information of the Reliability Assessment Appendix C.Software ..................................................................................................... 206
Test System Data ....................................................................................... 213 Appendix D.
10 Years Ambient Temperature Data ........................................................ 219 Appendix E.
Time Value of Money Formulae ................................................................ 222 Appendix F.
Full List of ICF and VCF Values ............................................................... 223 Appendix G.
Author’s Thesis Based Publications .......................................................... 231 Appendix H.
Total word count: 61,681
7
List of Figures
Figure 1-1: Power system reliability hierarchal levels ......................................................... 24
Figure 1-2: Thesis topic area (red boxes) within power system reliability .......................... 27
Figure 1-3: Spiral of system reliability declining due to age related problems, adopted from
[31] .................................................................................................................. 29
Figure 1-4: Transformer in manufacturing process (photos taken at TIRATHAI
transformers factory, Thailand) ...................................................................... 30
Figure 1-5: Age distribution of transformers owned by National Grid Electricity
Transmission ................................................................................................... 31
Figure 1-6: Bathtub Curve ................................................................................................... 33
Figure 2-1: Aspects related to assessment of the composite power system reliability ........ 48
Figure 2-2: Two state model of repairable failure ............................................................... 50
Figure 2-3: Illustrative limiting values of availability and unavailability based on Markov
theory .............................................................................................................. 52
Figure 2-4: Illustrative example of multi-step load model for the load duration curve ....... 55
Figure 2-5: Flowchart of the steps of composite power system reliability assessment ....... 59
Figure 2-6: Illustrative chronological states of four components ........................................ 62
Figure 3-1: The calculation of probability of having end-of-life failure during the
subinterval j ..................................................................................................... 69
Figure 3-2: Main script in the DPL command object .......................................................... 71
Figure 3-3: Failure Effect Analysis actions ......................................................................... 74
Figure 3-4: Explanatory example of a data flow diagram DFD........................................... 78
Figure 3-5: A snapshot of the function pasted in the active Study Case in the Data Manager
........................................................................................................................ 79
Figure 3-6: Setting the number of NMC iterations in the reliability software ..................... 80
Figure 3-7: Annual Load Duration curve represented by the 20-step load model. .............. 82
Figure 3-8: The single line diagram of the test system ........................................................ 83
Figure 3-9: Age distribution of the test system’s transformers ............................................ 85
Figure 3-10: Unavailability due to end-of-life failure using normal distribution (=65,
=15) for a range of ages (1-58) ..................................................................... 86
Figure 3-11: Heat maps for the test system showing the effects from assuming zero
unavailability due to repairable failure ........................................................... 89
Figure 3-12: The convergence of the ENS index against the number of Monte Carlo
iterations .......................................................................................................... 90
Figure 4-1: Risk matrix used to determine replacement candidates. Adopted from [103] .. 94
Figure 4-2: Illustrative example of the use of incremental change in sensitivity analysis
with NMC simulation ..................................................................................... 98
8
Figure 4-3: Cost of system unreliability as a function of ENS based on Great Britain
regulatory incentives/penalties scheme ........................................................ 101
Figure 4-4: Reliability importance measure (IP) for power transformers. ........................ 105
Figure 4-5: ENS for replacement scenarios of transformers ............................................. 106
Figure 4-6: Pareto plot for the replacement scenarios ....................................................... 109
Figure 4-7: Economic comparison of replacement plans .................................................. 112
Figure 4-8: Economic comparison of replacement plans adding unreliability cost calculated
using VoLL ................................................................................................... 113
Figure 5-1: Modelling transformer reliability: (a) traditional constant unavailability. (b)
Age dependant unavailability. (c) Age-load dependant unavailability ........ 117
Figure 5-2: Illustrative example of Arrhenius-Weibull cdf for two different HST, where
HST1>HST2. ................................................................................................ 119
Figure 5-3: Curve fitting of Gaussian and Weibull distributions ...................................... 120
Figure 5-4: Transformer unavailability due to end-of-life failure for a range of ages (1-58)
using Gaussian and Weibull distributions. ................................................... 121
Figure 5-5: Characteristic life relationship with transformer HST based on the estimated
values of A and B. ........................................................................................ 123
Figure 5-6: The unavailability for transformer age range (1-58 years) calculated using
Arrhenius-Weibull distribution for maximum loading level and average
loading level. ................................................................................................ 124
Figure 5-7: Critical load points based on ENS obtained using Gaussian and Arrhenius-
Weibull distributions. ................................................................................... 129
Figure 6-1: Flowchart of second dependent failure calculations due to thermal stress. .... 135
Figure 6-2: The top 25 transformers in ICF ranking for the annual load model ............... 140
Figure 6-3: The top 25 transformers in VCF ranking for the annual load model .............. 142
Figure 6-4: Age and loading for the top 25 transformers in VCF ranking. ....................... 143
Figure 6-5: The top 25 transformers in ICF ranking without considering the local effect on
the transformer sites ..................................................................................... 144
Figure 6-6: Area affected by T9 (marked by X sign in the figure) outage ........................ 145
Figure 6-7: Introduced uncertainty in the 6-step load model ............................................ 146
Figure 6-8: Frequency of coming in 5 top-ranked transformers based on ICF ................. 146
Figure 6-9: Frequency of coming in 5 top-ranked transformers based on VCF ................ 147
Figure 7-1: Illustrative example of mixed aleatory-epistemic uncertainty model for
repairable and end-of-life failure .................................................................. 151
Figure 7-2: Examples of the histogram of the unavailability for the transformers
considering ±10% variation in Gaussian distribution parameters ................ 152
Figure 7-3: Uncertainty in unavailability of transformer age range (1-58 years)
corresponding to ±10% variation in the Gaussian distribution parameters. . 152
Figure 7-4: Critical transformer sites based on ENS obtained using deterministic and
uncertain parameters of Gaussian distribution ............................................. 154
9
Figure 7-5: Projection of the uncertainty on characteristic life and the relationship with
transformer HST ........................................................................................... 155
Figure 7-6: Examples of the histogram of the unavailability for the transformers
considering ±10% variation in Arrhenius-Weibull distribution parameters . 156
Figure 7-7: Uncertainty in unavailability of the age range (1-58 years) corresponding to
±10% variation in the Arrhenius-Weibull distribution parameters for
HST=36.37ºC ................................................................................................ 157
Figure 7-8: Uncertainty in unavailability for a 40 year old transformer for load range (1-
140%) corresponding to ±10% variation in the Arrhenius-Weibull distribution
...................................................................................................................... 157
Figure 7-9: Critical transformer sites based on ENS obtained using deterministic and
uncertain parameters of Arrhenius-Weibull distribution .............................. 159
Figure 7-10: Use of nested sampling process to propagate the mixed aleatory-epistemic
uncertainty to power system reliability indices. ........................................... 161
Figure 7-11: Distinguishing between aleatory and epistemic uncertainty forms using
horsetail plot ................................................................................................. 162
Figure 7-12: The single line diagram of IEEE-RTS .......................................................... 163
Figure 7-13: cdfs of PLC index generated using SOP method and considering the mixed
aleatory-epistemic uncertainty in transformer failure rate ............................ 163
Figure 7-14: The cdf of PLC index mean values ( ), Most probable cdf and horsetail
cdfs bounds ................................................................................................... 164
Figure 7-15: The cdfs of PLC index derived using the typical aleatory uncertainty model
and the mixed aleatory-epistemic uncertainty model ................................... 164
Figure 7-16: The belief structure of obtained by evidence theory and the cdf obtained
by SOP .......................................................................................................... 167
Figure 7-17: Belief structure of obtained in Case study I and Case study II.............. 168
Figure 7-18: The probability distribution function of transformers’ failure rate. .............. 170
Figure 7-19: The ENS histogram with fitted normal distribution calculated from 1000
random values of components failure rate .................................................... 172
Figure 7-20: IEEE-RTS components ranked using correlation coefficient between failure
rate and system’s ENS .................................................................................. 172
Figure 7-21: Scatter plots of Line 3-9 and transformer Tx 3-24 failure rates and system’s
ENS. .............................................................................................................. 173
Figure 7-22: Scatter plot of Bus 4 ENS and Line 15-24 failure rate.................................. 174
Figure 7-23: IEEE-RTS components ranked using correlation coefficient between failure
rates and Bus 6’ ENS .................................................................................... 175
Figure 7-24: IEEE-RTS components ranked using CRI .................................................... 175
Figure 7-25: Line 15-21(1) correlation coefficient and contribution to ENS to load buses
...................................................................................................................... 176
Figure 7-26: Correlation coefficient of IEEE-RTS components with load point Bus 14 .. 178
Figure 7-27: IEEE-RTS reliability map-importance of components ................................. 178
Figure 7-28: IEEE-RTS reliability map: Area of vulnerability for Line 15-21 ................. 179
10
Figure 7-29: IEEE-RTS reliability map: criticality of load points .................................... 179
11
List of Tables
Table 1-1: Life-time estimation and percentage of population within the life-time range in
1998 & 2008 for some of the components, taken from [31] ............................. 28
Table 1-2: Examples of widespread power outage initiated by transformer failure ............ 31
Table 2-1: Comparison between analytical techniques and simulation techniques in
assessing composite system reliability .............................................................. 64
Table 3-1: Selection procedure for the component state using random numbers and the
XOR probability rule ......................................................................................... 73
Table 3-2: Calculation of the power required to overcome the overload of a component (di)
........................................................................................................................... 76
Table 3-3: Comparison between the annualised system reliability indices reported in [24]
and indices produced by the developed software .............................................. 81
Table 3-4: A comparison of annual reliability indices for the three multi-step load models
........................................................................................................................... 82
Table 3-5: The 6-step load model of the test system ........................................................... 84
Table 3-6: The effect of assuming zero unavailability due to repairable failure on ENS
[MWh/year] ....................................................................................................... 88
Table 3-7: Accuracy and computation time of NMC for 10,000, 15,000 and 20,000
iterations ............................................................................................................ 89
Table 3-8: Reliability indices of the test system using the given Gaussian distribution...... 90
Table 4-1: Ranking of the transformers in the test system based on IP importance measure
......................................................................................................................... 104
Table 4-2: The system ENS resulted from the replacement of transformers one by one .. 107
Table 4-3: Reduction and cumulative reduction in ENS due to replacement scenarios
following Pareto’s new ranking ...................................................................... 108
Table 4-4: Cost of unreliability for replacement plans ...................................................... 110
Table 4-5: Saving on reinvestment cost for the replacement scenarios ............................. 111
Table 5-1: Parameters of hot-spot temperature model ....................................................... 122
Table 5-2: The 6-step load model with associated ambient temperature values................ 125
Table 5-3: Examples of the unavailability of transformers calculated using Arrhenius-
Weibull distribution......................................................................................... 126
Table 5-4: ENS for load points and system of the test network using Arrhenius-Weibull
distribution ...................................................................................................... 126
Table 5-5: A comparison between reliability studies using Gaussian and Arrhenius-Weibull
distributions ..................................................................................................... 127
Table 5-6: Load points which gained an increase in the ENS when using Arrhenius-
Weibull distribution......................................................................................... 128
Table 5-7: Load points which experienced a decrease in the ENS when using Arrhenius-
Weibull distribution......................................................................................... 128
12
Table 5-8: Example of loading percentage at different levels for two transformers located
at Bus 19 and 28 .............................................................................................. 129
Table 6-1: Top five transformers for load levels ranking based on ICF ........................... 138
Table 6-2: Maximum, average, and median values of transformers’ ICF for load levels in
(%) .................................................................................................................. 139
Table 6-3: Top five transformers for load levels ranked based on VCF ........................... 141
Table 6-4: Maximum, average, and median values of transformers’ VCF for load levels in
(%) .................................................................................................................. 141
Table 6-5: Transformer sites rank using an average ICF .................................................. 144
Table 7-1: ENS and the ranking of load points obtained using deterministic and uncertain
parameters of Gaussian distribution ............................................................... 153
Table 7-2: ENS and the ranking of load points obtained using deterministic and uncertain
parameters of Arrhenius-Weibull distribution ................................................ 158
Table 7-3: PLC for load points obtained using deterministic and uncertainty parameters of
Arrhenius-Weibull distribution ....................................................................... 158
Table 7-4: A comparison between aleatory model and mixed aleatory-epistemic model . 165
Table 7-5: Case Study I: Belief structure of .............................................................. 167
Table 7-6: Assumed epistemic uncertainty in transformer failure rate used for case study II
........................................................................................................................ 168
Table 7-7: IEEE-RTS circuits correlation coefficient with load buses ............................. 174
Table 7-8: IEEE-RTS’ load points ranked using SRI ........................................................ 177
13
List of Abbreviation
A Availability
Bel Belief function in evidence theory
BPA Basic probability assignment
CBF Cumulative belief function
CC Correlation coefficient
CPF Cumulative plausibility function
CPU Central processing unit
CRI component ranking index
DC Direct current
DFD Data flow diagram
DP Degree of polymerisation
DPL DIgSILENT programming language
DSET Dempester-Shafer Evidence theory
EDLC Expected duration of load curtailment
EDNS Expected Demand Not Supplied
EENS Expected Energy Not Supplied
EIC Energy interruption unit
ELC Expected load curtailments
ENLC Expected number of load curtailments
ENS Expected Energy Not Supplied
FV Future value
GDP Gross Domestic Product
HLI Reliability assessment of hierarchal Level 1
HLII Reliability assessment of hierarchal Level 2
HLIII Reliability assessment of hierarchal Level 3
HST Hottest Spot Temperature
IC Criticality importance measure
ICF Indicator for initiation of cascading failure
IEC International Electrotechnical Commission
IEEE Institute of Electrical and Electronic Engineering
IEEE-RTS IEEE-reliability test system
IP Improvement potential measure
IS Structural importance measure
K Degree Kelvin
NERC North American Electric Reliability Corporation
NMC Non-sequential Monte Carlo
OF Oil forced cooling
ON Oil natural cooling
OPF Optimal power flow
PC Personal computer
PCC Point of common coupling
PLC Probability of load curtailment
14
PV Present value
RCM Reliability Centred Maintenance
SMC Sequential Monte Carlo
SOP Second order probability
SRI Substation ranking index
TDCG Total dissolved combustible gas
TOF Time on failed
TTF Time to failure
TTR Time to repair
U Unavailability
UMIST University of Manchester Institute of Science and
Technology
VCF Indicator for vulnerability to consequent failure
VoLL Value of lost load
XOR Exclusive OR
15
Abstract
Title: Probabilistic Methodology for Prioritising Replacement of Ageing Power
Transformers Based on Reliability Assessment of Transmission Systems
Selma Khalid Elhaj Awadallah, The University of Manchester, July 2014
Doctor of Philosophy (PhD)
Customers expect electricity to be not only available but also affordable whenever they
need it. Due to the stochastic nature of power system component failure, the management
of power interruption is challenging. Although the reliability of supply can usually be
increased by employing redundant equipment; this means that affordability is
compromised. At present, many power utilities have a considerable amount of aged
equipment in their networks. Although they have already started replacement planning, the
price control schemes imposed by regulatory authorities constrain their capital expenditure
budget.
This thesis has studied the influence of the end-of-life failure of power transformers on
transmission system reliability in order to make decisions on their replacement. Power
transformers are selected for the analysis because they are technically complex, expensive,
and main feed points of electricity for end users. In addition, surveys on ageing asset show
that 50% of transformer populations, in many utilities, have been classified as old since the
year 2008. The focus of these reliability analyses is to identify the most critical
transformers and to establish a reliability based replacement framework. Modelling of end-
of-life failure was reviewed, and the state-of-the-art method of its incorporation into
system reliability was adopted. A reliability assessment tool within DIgSILENT
PowerFactory package was developed in order to perform reliability studies.
This thesis has four original contributions surrounding transmission system reliability
analysis. The first contribution is the development of a cost-effective framework that
concerns the application of reliability studies on asset replacement decision making. The
developed framework has employed reliability importance measures, the Pareto analysis
and economic comparison based on reliability incentive/penalty schemes. All the three
elements of the framework are original applications to system reliability area. The second
contribution is the integration of unconventional end-of-life failure models into system
reliability. The unconventional model used in this study is Arrhenius-Weibull distribution,
which characterises end-of-life failure under different loading conditions. This study has
evaluated the added value provided by including loading levels in failure models and how
this enhances the understanding of the effect of operational factors on system reliability.
The third contribution is the investigation of dependent failure of power transformers
caused by thermal stress. This investigation has led to the development of two probabilistic
indicators to rank power transformer based on their criticality to multiple failure events.
These new indicators have related the transformer reliability to its age and loading levels.
In the fourth contribution, comprehensive studies of the effect of uncertainty associated
with failure model parameters were performed. The first study has established bases for a
system related approach for refining failure models. The approach is based on assessing the
sensitivity of the system reliability or the system reliability applications to the uncertainty
in failure model parameters. In the second study, two quantification methods were adopted
to propagate the uncertainty in failure model parameters to system reliability indices.
These are the second order probability and evidence theory. The last uncertainty study has
described the use of sampling based sensitivity analysis to identify the most critical
transformers and their area of vulnerability. Studies throughout the thesis have been
performed on a realistic transmission network and the IEEE Reliability Test System.
16
Declaration
No portion of the work referred to in this thesis has been submitted in support of an
application for another degree or qualification of this or any other university or institute of
learning.
17
Copyright Statement
The author of this thesis (including any appendices and/or schedules to this thesis) owns
certain copyright or related rights in it (the “Copyright”) and s/he has given The
University of Manchester certain rights to use such Copyright, including for
administrative purposes.
Copies of this thesis, either in full or in extracts and whether in hard or electronic copy,
may be made only in accordance with the Copyright, Designs and Patents Act 1988 (as
amended) and regulations issued under it or, where appropriate, in accordance with
licensing agreements which the University has from time to time. This page must form
part of any such copies made.
The ownership of certain Copyright, patents, designs, trade marks and other intellectual
property (the “Intellectual Property”) and any reproductions of copyright works in the
thesis, for example graphs and tables (“Reproductions”), which may be described in this
thesis, may not be owned by the author and may be owned by third parties. Such
Intellectual Property and Reproductions cannot and must not be made available for use
without the prior written permission of the owner(s) of the relevant Intellectual Property
and/or Reproductions.
Further information on the conditions under which disclosure, publication and
commercialisation of this thesis, the Copyright and any Intellectual Property and/or
Reproductions described in it may take place is available in the University IP Policy, in
any relevant Thesis restriction declarations deposited in the University Library, The
University Library’s regulations and in The University’s policy on presentation of
Theses.
18
Acknowledgements
In the name of Allah the beneficent the merciful. Allah says “I only intend reform as much
as I am able. And my success is not but through Allah. Upon Him I have relied, and to Him
I repent.” (Hŭd: 88). All praise and thank be to Allah. He confers upon us sense of reason
and intellect other than all creatures, and may the peace and blessings of Allah be upon
Mohammed his servant and messenger.
I must express special appreciation and thanks to my supervisor, Prof. Jovica V. Milanović
for giving me the opportunity to be one of his PhD students and for his guidance, advice
and encouragement throughout this research. His dedication has inspired and motivated me
to pursue not only technical research excellence but also professional practice.
I would like to acknowledge the useful and constructive discussions about power
transformers with Prof Zhongdong Wang and Mr. Bevan Patel while working on this
project.
Special thanks go to National Grid plc for the financial support for this PhD research
project. I would particularly like to express my gratitude to Mr. Paul Jarman of National
Grid plc for the valuable discussion and feedback throughout this research project.
I would like to thank everyone at The University of Manchester who has contributed in any
way to the completion of this thesis including IT services, researcher development office,
and staff at school of Electrical and Electronic Engineering. I would particularly like to
thank my colleagues in Power System Quality and Dynamics Group. Their commitment to
highly research standard has been inspirational. Thanks are also due to Dr. Atia Adrees,
Dr. Tuba Gozel and Mr. Sami Abdelrahman for their encouragement and support.
I am also indebted to my friend Sawsan Mubarak Abdallah for taking care of my toddler
daughter while I was working on this project. Her love to my daughter has put my mind at
rest and I was able to focus on my research. I would also like to thank my friends the Taha
for lending me a hand whenever I need it.
My sincerest thanks are due to my dearest husband Amgad and my children Ahmed and
Yousra for understanding, patience and support during the completion of this thesis. This
thesis would not have been possible without their encouragement. I would like to express
my heart-felt gratitude to my parents Khalid and Fatima for their prayers, love and support.
19
To my parents
20
Chapter 1 Introduction
21
1
Introduction
1.1 Power System Reliability
In modern developed societies, electric energy is one of the main pillars on which all
aspects of life are based. Power systems may be the most complicated large-scale
engineering systems; nevertheless they are expected to have a very high degree of
reliability. In many power systems, the average annual interruption duration does not
exceed 2 hr/year [1], which can be interpreted as 99.977% reliability. Therefore, customers
take electricity for granted and expect it to be not only available but also affordable
whenever they need it.
It is very challenging, however, for power system utilities to meet customers’ expectations.
This is due to the stochastic nature of the failure of power system components, which
makes the prediction and control of power interruption a difficult task. Although the
reliability of supply can be generally increased by employing redundant equipment, the
affordability gets compromised which is against customers’ expectations. Consequently,
maintaining the reliability of supply within budget constraints is important and the
foremost issue for all power system utilities. The system reliability is mentioned in the
strategic objectives of almost all power system utilities and companies, e.g., [2-4]. For all
power utilities, decisions related to power system activities, e.g., operation, development,
reinvestment and maintenance, are made based on system reliability and the continuity of
Chapter 1 Introduction
22
supply for end users. As a result, power system researchers and engineers have developed,
over many decades, techniques and ways to evaluate power system reliability and achieve
the balance between reliability and low cost.
1.1.1 Reliability Evaluation Methods
There are two approaches to assess the reliability of power systems; a deterministic
approach and a probabilistic approach [5, 6]. The deterministic approach is performed by
selecting one or many operational base cases and then subjecting each of them to different
incidents. The number of components out of service in these incidents may be one or more.
Then the reliability of power system can be assessed based on these cases [6]. Examples of
this approach are percentage reserve in generation planning and N-1 transmission system
planning criteria. The deterministic approach does not reflect the probabilistic nature of the
failure of power system equipment nor the operational and parameters uncertainties of the
system. It treats all the incidents and/or operating conditions as if they have the same
likelihood of occurrence.
On the other hand, the probabilistic assessment of system reliability solves this issue by
applying a probabilistic control on the selection of incidents and operating cases [5, 6]. The
probabilistic evaluation of power system reliability, also known as risk assessment of
power system, involves two principles. The first principle is the characterisation of system
states, i.e., components’ outages and operating cases, by probabilistic models. These
probabilistic models are usually derived from historical failures and operation data. The
second principle is the quantification of the consequence of individual system states.
Combining these two principles together gives the probabilistic evaluation of the reliability
of power systems. There are two main categories in probabilistic evaluation techniques,
analytical and simulation techniques. The difference between the two techniques is in the
way that the system states are selected.
At present, the most commonly used approach is the probabilistic one. As a matter of fact,
for the last three decades the term reliability generally refers to the probabilistic evaluation
of power system reliability.
Chapter 1 Introduction
23
1.1.2 Historical Overview
The first significant studies that used probabilistic approach in reliability evaluation
appeared in 1947 [7-10]. The studies applied the probabilistic approach on the generating
reserve capacity. By the early 1960s, many North American utilities adopted this method
to become the primary assessment method of generating reserve capacity [11].
Simultaneously, more complex analytical studies on using the probabilistic approach on
transmission and distribution systems started to appear [12, 13]. After the 1965 blackout,
power system reliability analysis received further attention, which resulted in the
formulation of the National Electric Reliability Council (NERC) whose membership
includes most power utilities in US and Canada. The same interest in reliability studies
appeared in Europe, but most studies employed the Monte Carlo simulation rather than the
analytical method employed in North America [11]. Both techniques, the analytical and
Monte Carlo simulation, adopted the conventional Markov models in the reliability
evaluation [14, 15]. In 1970, Billinton wrote the first book on power system reliability
[16]. Since Billinton’s book, an ever increasing number of publications, which adopted
probabilistic evaluation of power system reliability, has been added to power system
literature [17-22].
1.1.3 System Reliability Definition and Attributes
In general, the term system reliability is broken into two attributes: adequacy and security.
The system adequacy concerns the ability of supplying customers with electricity in all
steady state cases. This includes the existence of generation, transmission and distribution
facilities, which are able to meet customer demand. The system security involves the study
of the transition between these steady states and the ability of the system to survive after
disturbances, specifically, studies surrounding system dynamics and transients [5, 14]. The
system security attribute is not a well-developed research compared to system adequacy
due to the complexity involved in these studies. As a matter of fact, reliability studies are
mostly performed to assess the system adequacy.
The definition of power system reliability as given by NERC is: “Reliability is the ability
to meet the electricity needs of end-use customers, even when unexpected equipment
failures or other factors reduce the amount of available electricity” [23]. From the
definition, it is obvious that the evaluation of reliability must contemplate the stochastic
nature of the failure of power system components. The ability mentioned in the definition
Chapter 1 Introduction
24
is measured by quantitative indicators known as system reliability indices. Reliability
indices are the output of reliability evaluation. It must be appreciated that these indices are
not deterministic; they are statistical expected values. They, however, give a reasonable
measure that includes the probability of success or failure system states and their
consequences [24].The calculations of these indices vary with the evaluation techniques.
That is to say, the indices formulae of analytical methods are different from formulae of
simulation methods.
1.1.4 Hierarchal Levels of System Reliability Evaluation
The hierarchal levels of system reliability evaluation follow, to some extent, the regular
three parts of the power system; generation, transmission and distribution. System
reliability evaluation, however, is not performed for each part separately. It is performed in
three levels explained by Figure 1-1 [5, 16, 24-26]. Level-1 (HLI) is concerned with
generation and how it meets the demand at all times including the peak demand. Level-2
(HLII) assesses the generation and transmission ability to meet the electricity needs at the
grid supply points. At this level, the transmission operational constraints such as thermal
and voltage limits are involved. Finally, level-3 (HLIII) combines all three power system
parts and assesses the ability of generation, transmission and distribution to meet the
customers’ demand. Due to the complexity of modelling and performing such studies, it is
a common practice to use the output from HLII studies as input to the distribution system
reliability studies [5, 25, 26]. There are different reliability indices for different hierarchal
levels.
Figure 1-1: Power system reliability hierarchal levels
Chapter 1 Introduction
25
1.1.5 Reliability Cost
In the applications of reliability analysis in power system activities, reliability studies alone
do not give the full picture. The estimation of the cost involved to achieve the required
reliability level is a necessary complement of reliability studies. As stated earlier, the
balance between required reliability and cost must be achieved in all decision-making
processes. In order to examine this balance, the reliability of the system has to be measured
in monetary units. This is usually accomplished by estimating the Energy Interruption Cost
(EIC). The unreliability cost is then calculated by multiplying this monetary measure by
the Energy Not Supplied index (ENS). The evaluation of the monetary value of power
system reliability is not an easy task. Many studies have been carried out to accomplish
this task [27, 28]. Among these, there are three main methods [26]:
I. Customer damage functions: In this method, EIC is derived from customer
damage functions. These damage functions are obtained by customer surveys and
presented as functions of interruption duration. EIC is the average damage cost of
different types of customers and is region, country or area dependent. Although this
method is complicated and time consuming, it reflects the social cost of
interruption [24, 26, 29].
II. Capital investment vs acquired reliability: EIC is estimated in this method as the
ratio of capital investment spent on reliability reinforcement to the achieved
increase in reliability. As an illustration, for individual reliability reinforcement
projects, the capital investment estimation and reliability assessment are performed.
Then, the average of the ratio of capital investment to the achieved increase in
reliability is calculated and considered as EIC [24, 26].
III. Gross Domestic Product: EIC can be calculated by dividing the Gross Domestic
Product (GDP) by the annual delivered energy. This is the simplest method to
calculate EIC and is suitable for utilities owned by government [26].
1.1.6 Power System Reliability Applications
The main function of power systems is to provide customers with electricity at an
acceptable level of continuity. Consequently, almost all power system activities focus on
system reliability and related decisions are based on the continuity of electricity supply. As
a result, power system reliability has many applications including transmission
Chapter 1 Introduction
26
development planning, transmission operation planning, generation source planning,
selection of substation configurations, reliability-centred maintenance, and probabilistic
spare-equipment analysis [26, 30]. Most reliability applications are employed to make
decisions among alternatives based on risk and cost comparisons. The basic idea is to
estimate for each alternative the capital investment (CI), the operational cost (OC), and the
unreliability or risk cost (RC). The best alternative is the one with the minimum total cost
CT (CT = CI+OC+RC). In the following, examples from these applications are briefly
discussed to reflect on the practical implementations of system reliability. It should be
mentioned that the application of reliability assessment in system activities is a framework
from which decisions on these activities can be taken; it is not a technical process.
1. Transmission Development planning
The application of system reliability in transmission development planning comes after the
design stage. Generally, the design stage produces more than one alternative that pass the
utility design standard criterion. Then, for all alternatives, the reliability of the system over
a future period of time is evaluated to assess the cost of the risk of customer interruption.
Similarly, the capital investment and the equivalent present value of future operation and
maintenance costs are estimated for individual alternatives. Finally, the total cost of
individual alternatives is calculated and compared in order to select the one with the
minimum cost. In this way, the cost of the risk of customer interruption is included in the
decision-making process [30].
2. Reliability-Centred Maintenance
The reliability centred maintenance (RCM) is a maintenance methodology in which
maintenance plans and schedules are enacted so that minimum cost and effort, along with
better reliability, are achieved. There are two elementary tasks in RCM, the comparison
between a component’s maintenance alternatives and the lowest-risk maintenance
scheduling. The first task is performed in a similar way to transmission development
planning, i.e., risk and cost based comparisons among the maintenance alternatives is
performed. The second RCM task can be only performed when using reliability evaluation
methods that are time-dependent, e.g., sequential Monte Carlo simulation. Then, the
Chapter 1 Introduction
27
reliability of the system is assessed by moving maintenance outages over all possible time
intervals. The lowest risk scheduling is selected [26].
1.1.7 Scope of the Thesis
This thesis aims to carry out a probabilistic analysis of the adequacy of the transmission
system for making decisions on the replacement of power transformers. This aim focuses
the thesis research on the adequacy of HLII. The chosen system reliability application of
the thesis is replacement planning. Figure 1-2 shows where the topic of this thesis falls
within the power system reliability assessment area.
1.2 Research Motivation
Power system equipment is designed to have sufficient withstand strength to endure most
power system disturbances without failure. The withstand strength, however, decreases
with the age of the equipment until it may no longer be able to withstand the stresses
caused by power system disturbances. On the other hand, the cost of replacing components
in a transmission system is particularly high and the decisions regarding replacement
should not be taken lightly. These two factors bring asset replacement planning to the area
of system reliability applications, where cost and risk can be balanced. The main
motivation for the research presented in this thesis is the presence of advanced ageing
Figure 1-2: Thesis topic area (red boxes) within power system reliability
Power Systems Reliability
Security Adequacy
Deterministic Probabilistic
HLII HLI HLIII
Replacement Planning
Chapter 1 Introduction
28
assets in power networks and price control schemes imposed by electricity regulatory
authorities, which have the fixed capital expenditure budget.
1.2.1 Advanced Age of Installed Equipment
The building of electricity infrastructure reached its peak between the 1950s and 1960s.
Taking into account that the average design life-time of most equipment is around 45
years, electrical transmission systems are indeed facing the problem of ageing assets.
According to a survey conducted by Cigre Working Group 37-27 in 1998 [31], “the
population peak will enter the window of life-time estimates over the next 10 years for
almost all types of major equipment”, which is the year 2008. For instance, 50% of
transformer populations of the 10 utilities that participated in the survey have been
considered as old since 2008. Table 1-1 shows the percentage of the population within the
life-time range in 1998 and 2008 for some types of equipment according to the survey [31].
Table 1-1: Life-time estimation and percentage of population within the life-time range in 1998 & 2008 for
some of the components, taken from [31]
Type of
Equipment
Life-time range
[years]
% of population within
life-time range in 1998
Expected % of population
within life-time range in 2008
Transformers 34 - 50 20 50
Overhead Lines 44 - 63 24 46
Circuit Breakers 35 - 47 11 38
Apparently, the ageing of power system equipment is one of the major issues facing power
system utilities at present since it has major effects on reliability, performance and the
environment. The reduction in reliability caused by the fact that much of the installed
equipment has exceeded its design life time and will, in time, potentially become less
reliable could lead to an endless collapsing process. The cost of replacing transmission
system components is excessive and usually the replacement is deferred to later years. This
delay may result in more failures in the system, which definitely causes longer repair time,
lower availability, and the cancellation of planned outages. Consequently, this may create
more failure occurrences because of cancellation of maintenance work, and more delays in
replacement [31]. This is well-demonstrated by the “spiral of decline” shown in Figure 1-3,
adopted from [31]. In addition to reliability issues, the existence of ageing assets in a
system could potentially lead to a lower system performance. Since the withstand strength
decreases with the component’s age, the operational limits, e.g., thermal limit, may be set
Chapter 1 Introduction
29
to a lower value in order to leave a safety margin between component withstand strength
and system stress. This leads to de-rating of the system installed capability [31]. Moreover,
some aged components have environmental impact such as: pollution, visual impact and
electromagnetic field interference. When the equipment was installed, these environmental
issues were not considered, but for modern society they are becoming prominent [31].
Figure 1-3: Spiral of system reliability declining due to age related problems, adopted from [31]
1.2.2 Privatisation of Electricity Industry
The classical electricity industry is a monopoly system by nature, which makes the
implementation of competition difficult. Therefore, the way in which it is privatised, is
based on price controls [32]. In price control methods, the amount of money that utilities
can gain is limited to a specific value. As a result, investment budgets are restricted, and
utilities are under economic pressure to reduce their capital expenditure. Decisions
regarding investment are taken with greater caution than before privatisation. Furthermore,
since the year 2000, European national regulatory authorities have started to impose a
reliability regulation scheme in order to ensure that the budget constraints on transmission
system investment do not affect the continuity of supply for the end users [33]. The
reliability regulation schemes are based on incentives/penalties calculated using some of
the reliability indices, commonly Energy Not Supplied (ENS). For example in Great
Britain, the regulator has applied an incentive scheme to National Grid plc [34-36]. The
proposal has set a target of ENS equal to 316 MWh. Achieving an ENS less than this target
will be rewarded at a rate of £16,000 per MWh. Conversely, any values of ENS more than
Chapter 1 Introduction
30
the target will incur penalties with the same rate. All these regulation schemes make
replacement planning of ageing system equipment a challenging task for power utilities.
1.2.3 Power Transformers
In addition to the Cigre survey results given in Table 1-1, there are three reasons for
studying power transformers as this research case equipment. Firstly, transformers are
technically complex. Their design involves electromagnetic, mechanical and chemical
aspects [37]. Therefore, their design and manufacturing processes are very complex (see
Figure 1-4). As a result of this complexity, transformers are usually custom designed, and
manufacturers do not have them in stock. In addition, they have a long manufacturing time,
which increases with the size of the transformer. Hence, replacing a power transformer
should be planned a long time in advance. Even if there is a spare transformer available
when a failure occurs, transformers are very difficult to transport, and their installation and
commissioning need very careful handling. Furthermore, as most of them are oil
immersed, the failure of a transformer may result in environmental and safety issues. The
transformers also have high capital costs, which makes it very difficult for asset managers
to decide whether or not to replace them. For example, the cost of replacing a power
transformer can be around £4 million based on experience of transmission system asset
managers and [38]. Finally, their location in the network at the grid supply points makes
them the feed point of electricity to customers. In fact, the history of power outages across
the world has shown that a transformer/multiple transformer failure was the initiation event
to widespread outage or even a blackout (see Table 1-2). A classic example for these
events is the Moscow 2005 blackout, which was triggered by the failure of ageing
transformers [39].
Figure 1-4: Transformer in manufacturing process (photos taken at TIRATHAI transformers factory,
Thailand)
a)Transformer winding b) Transformer core
Chapter 1 Introduction
31
Table 1-2: Examples of widespread power outage initiated by transformer failure
Date Location Affected
customer
Notes
28.08.2003 London 500,000
Buchholz alarm of a transformer led to disconnection
action by operator for safety reasons. As a result, a line
tripped out.
25.05.2005 Moscow 2 million Explosion of multiple transformers, which were
around 40 years old
08.09.2011 Arizona & Southern
California 2.7 million
A line trip caused multiple transformers to fail (trip or
damage), which initiated cascading failure
14.01.2012 Istanbul 12 million A transformer failure initiated a blackout
19.02.2014 Tulsa, Oklahoma 2,800 Multiple transformers fire
1.2.4 National Grid UK
This research project was sponsored by National Grid, UK. National Grid is the national
system operator of Great Britain, and owns the electricity transmission system in England
and Wales [40]. A large number of transformers on National Grid’s network was installed
between 1955 and 1975 [41]. Since the estimated life-time of power transformers is about
40 years, National Grid’s transformers population contains a considerable number of aged
power transformers. The histogram shown in Figure 1-5 represents the age distribution of
transformers owned by the National Grid as of June 2012. Consequently, it is important for
National Grid to study transformer end-of-life failure and their influence on system
reliability in order to accurately identify critical transformer candidates for replacement.
Figure 1-5: Age distribution of transformers owned by National Grid Electricity Transmission
Chapter 1 Introduction
32
1.3 Review of Past Work
As explained earlier, the main purpose of power system reliability assessment is to provide
probabilistic measures of the system adequacy that can be used in decision-making
processes. The nature of the specific decision making process determines which models or
methods have to be used. Since this research focuses on decisions regarding the
replacement planning of transmission equipment, end-of-life failure is the core element in
the modelling aspect. This literature review addresses issues related to end-of-life failure
modelling, its integration into system reliability, past studies on reliability application in
replacement planning, and finally how the uncertainty associated with failure models have
been addressed.
1.3.1 End-of-life Failure Modelling
The failure of power system components can be classified into two types; repairable failure
and end-of-life failure. For repairable failure, a component transits between in-service state
and in-repair state in the time period of study, whereas for end-of-life failure, when a
component fails it cannot be repaired. Specifically, in end-of-life failure, there is one
transition and it occurs only once.
In engineering reliability, the failure rate function of a component throughout its life time
is usually described by the bathtub curve given by Figure 1-6 [11, 26, 42]. The bathtub
curve consists of three stages; early life, useful life and wear-out. Failures in the early life
stage are caused by design and manufacturing defects, which can be identified and solved
in the early operation period. Hence, the failure rate in this stage decreases with time. In
the useful life period, failures occur randomly and hence the failure rate does not change
with time. In the wear-out stage, the failure rate increases with time since failures at this
stage are age related [11]. The three stages of the bathtub curve can be employed to
describe the failure rate of both types. In other words, end-of-life failure may have early
life, useful life, and wear-out stages in the same way as repairable failure. For example, an
end-of-life failure may occur randomly during the useful life period of a component due to
operational mistakes or bad weather conditions, e.g., lightning strikes and flooding. On the
other hand, a component failure may occur at the wear-out stage, but a repair action brings
it back to service. The issue that should be noticed is that end-of-life failure is not similar
to age related repairable failure. This review concerns end-of-life failure at the wear-out
stage.
Chapter 1 Introduction
33
Time
Fa
ilu
re
rate
Early
lifeUseful life Wear-out
Figure 1-6: Bathtub Curve
At this level, when one talks about modelling component failure events, whether it be,
repairable or end-of-life failure, this means deriving a probabilistic distribution function
that characterises these failure events [11, 25, 26, 42]. For example, the probability
distribution function for repairable failure describes the probability of time to failure
(TTF), whereas the functions for end-of-life failure characterise the life-time of the
component. A lot of research has already been done into the probabilistic modelling of the
end-of-life failure of power system components. Although this area of research is beyond
the scope of this thesis, obtaining knowledge about the available models is necessary to
complete it. The conventional techniques of modelling failure events are statistical
techniques where probabilistic distribution functions are formulated from historical failure
data [26, 42, 43]. The attained probabilistic functions can be parametric or non-parametric
[44]. In the parametric analysis, the probabilistic distribution “model” is chosen first then
its parameters are estimated from the data and a goodness-of-fit test is performed to check
the suitability of the model to represent the data, e.g., selecting Weibull and Log-normal
distributions to characterise the end-of-life failure of power transformers [45] . When no
probability distribution can characterise the data, the non-parametric approach is used, e.g.,
estimating the failure rate function without predefined probabilistic distribution functions
as in the case study reported in [46]. One major drawback of the non-parametric approach
is that it cannot be used to estimate the probability outside the data range [44]. Since power
system components have a relatively long life-time, and hence there is no sufficient failure
data to derive an accurate probabilistic distribution function, further studies in this area
have focused on enhancing the accuracy of the estimation of the parameters of these
probabilistic functions. The use of survival component data besides failure data was
employed to enlarge the data set and consequently improve the accuracy of parameter
estimation [47-49]. Further to previous studies, some research articles used the
Chapter 1 Introduction
34
chronological failure data to estimate the parameters of distribution functions [50, 51]. In
these studies, the distribution parameters were estimated in an earlier year than the current
year. Then, based on the following year’s failure data, the previously estimated parameters
were updated. When looking at all these studies, there are three common probabilistic
distribution functions used to characterise end-of-life failure. These are normal, Weibull
and lognormal distributions [44, 45, 47, 49-51].
Nevertheless, the formulation of these functions based on the failure data or failure and
survival data may not be sufficient to reflect the failure mechanism as operational
conditions have a significant impact on component failure. That is to say, components that
operate under high system operational stress fail at an earlier age than components that
operate under low stress [52]. The probabilistic functions derived from historical data do
not reflect the operational stress. Accordingly, some recent studies refined the conventional
probability functions by integrating operational factors such as, thermal stress due to
loading levels, and voltage surges into failure models [53-58]. In these “unconventional”
failure models, the parameters of the probabilistic distributions were presented as functions
of operational parameters. An example of these unconventional models is the Arrhenius-
Weibull distribution, which describes the effect of loading levels on failure probability.
This is achieved by defining the scale parameter of the Weibull distribution by the
Arrhenius relationship, which is a function of temperature [54, 55]. In this way, part of the
valuable knowledge of the physics of power system components is applied to the failure
models. The parameters of the model are derived from historical operation and failure data
[58].
In addition, with all the data available from condition monitoring, some research studies
have been carried out to formulate failure probability functions based on the component’s
condition [59, 60]. In these studies, a threshold value for each condition diagnostic
measure is set, e.g., for transformers it can be degree of polymerisation (DP) or total
dissolved combustible gas (TDCG). Then, the failure probability function is estimated as
the probability that the condition diagnostic measure exceeds this threshold.
From this review, one can state that there are two main types of end-of-life failure models
available in the literature. The first one is the conventional probability distribution function
derived from failure, or from failure and survival data. The second type is unconventional
probability function in which some operational factors are included in probability function.
The parameters of these unconventional functions are not constant, they change with
Chapter 1 Introduction
35
operational stress. Unconventional failure models also include non-parametric probability
function, which are derived from condition diagnostic measures and a predefined
threshold.
1.3.2 Incorporation into System Reliability Assessment
As stated earlier, when reliability assessment was first introduced, the analytical and
simulation techniques were based on Markov models. In order to apply Markov models to
an element or system, there are some conditions that have to be met [42]. For repairable
failure, these conditions are not a problem and they are all fulfilled. For end-of-life failure,
however, there are two conditions that are not true: the possibility to transit between all
states and lack of memory [42]. The former is not applicable for end-of-life failure because
if the component fails, it stays in this state. The latter is not applicable as the end-of-life
failure probability is conditional on the fact that the component has survived up to the
present time [42] . This conditional probability is known as posteriori failure probability,
i.e., it depends on the behaviour of the component in the previous time period, and it is not
a lack of memory. As a result of these two issues, assessing system reliability considering
end-of-life failure cannot be accomplished using the traditional Markov method.
A method of the incorporation of end-of-life failure into system reliability was first
introduced in 2002 by Dr. W. Li [61, 62]. In this method, the average unavailability is
estimated in order to incorporate end-of-life failure into the most common methods of the
composite power system reliability evaluation, i.e., State Enumeration and Non-sequential
Monte Carlo simulation. Dr. Li defined the average unavailability as “an average
probability that a component is found unavailable due to aging failures during a specified
time period t, given that it has survived for T years” [61]. The definition comprises two
elements of time, a specific age T and a future study period t. Accordingly, a discretisation
method was proposed to estimate this average unavailability. The estimation is based on
the division of the study period t into a number of equal subintervals followed by the
estimation of the average unavailability in all subintervals. The unavailability during a
subinterval is calculated by multiplying the probability of transition to end-of-life failure
by the average unavailable duration. This involves the assumption that the failure
probability within it is approximately constant. The main issues with this method are the
difficulties that arise when an attempt is made to calculate the probability of transition to
end-of-life failure. This occurs because the calculation depends heavily on the probability
Chapter 1 Introduction
36
distribution function that characterises end-of-life failure. Although Dr. Li has given
approximate formulae for normal (Gaussian) and Weibull distributions [61], it is still
difficult to have a general algorithm to assess system reliability for all probability
distribution functions. In spite of these shortcomings, Dr. Li’s method is the state-of-the-art
in the incorporation of end-of-life failure into system reliability.
Most published studies that assessed system reliability with end-of-life failure adopted this
method [30, 63-69]. In all these publications only conventional probability functions were
used. The only attempt to integrate unconventional failure model into system reliability
was presented in [55] using State Enumeration method. However, the method used to
integrate this model was based on probability of end-of-life failure rather than the
unavailability. Since the calculation of reliability indices using State Enumeration method
is totally based on the concept of unavailability [11, 25, 26], use of probability of failure
instead of unavailability was the major shortcoming of this study.
It should be mentioned that there are some publications that discuss the integration of age
related repairable failure, e.g., [70, 71], in system reliability assessment. However, this area
is beyond the scope of the thesis and the examples cited here are for further clarification of
the concept of end-of-life failure and its integration in reliability assessment.
1.3.3 Applications in Replacement Planning
The application of system reliability in asset replacement planning is based completely on
the integration of end-of-life failure in reliability assessment. There are very few known
studies that have been published in this area; actually only two publications: [63] and [72].
In the first study, the reliability assessment was applied so that a decision regarding the
optimal time to replace a transmission component could be taken [63]. This was achieved
by conducting an economic comparison between the unreliability cost and the savings on
capital expenditure when deferring the replacement action to later years. The comparison
started by assessing the unreliability cost for a specific number of future years and the
accumulated savings on costs that resulted from not reinvesting in replacement. Then, the
optimal time to replace the component under study is when the cost of unreliability
exceeds the savings on reinvestment costs. It was the first study that applied system
reliability in replacement planning. The only issue with this study is that it sets a
framework for making decisions on the replacement of a single component rather than the
entire fleet. In the second study, the reliability assessment is used to compare between
Chapter 1 Introduction
37
different replacement plans for a cable population in order to justify the cost of proactive
replacement compared to upon-failure replacement, i.e., active replacement [72].
Nevertheless, the replacement volumes of cables were determined based on age only and
did not consider the criticality of the cables to the system reliability.
1.3.4 Uncertainty Quantification in System Reliability
The first step of the uncertainty quantification procedure is the identification of the forms
of uncertainty [73]. There are two main forms of uncertainty: aleatory and epistemic. The
aleatory uncertainty, also known as irreducible uncertainty and variability, represents the
inherited random behaviour of power systems [73, 74]. The epistemic uncertainty, also
called reducible uncertainty and state of knowledge uncertainty, models the uncertainty in
parameter estimation due to data shortages or model simplifications [73, 74]. Each form of
uncertainty has its representation models and quantification methods.
The aleatory uncertainty originates from the random behaviour of the system. A classic
example of this is the TTF of a component. The common method of modelling the aleatory
uncertainty is by probabilistic distribution functions. Based on this, the aleatory uncertainty
is propagated by using one of the probability based approaches, such as sampling,
analytical reliability method, or Polynomial Chaos Expansion [74]. The epistemic
uncertainty characterises the uncertainty in parameter estimation due to data shortage or
model simplifications. The representation of the epistemic uncertainty depends on the
amount of available data. Where there is enough data, the probability distribution function
can be the potential model. Then, epistemic uncertainty can be quantified using probability
based approaches. In practice, however, it is difficult to get enough data to derive a
probability density function (pdf). Therefore, a subjective pdf is used: typically a uniform
or normal distribution. In order to avoid this subjective assignment of uncertainty,
researchers have developed different representation and quantification methods that can
deal with the deficiency of data. Among those are Fuzzy set, possibility theory and
evidence theory.
In power system reliability, the aleatory uncertainty has been quantified using the sampling
approach in the Monte Carlo method form. The Sequential and Non-sequential Monte
Carlo techniques have been used to propagate the aleatory uncertainty and build
probabilistic distribution for the reliability indices [24, 75]. The epistemic uncertainty in
power system reliability has been studied in many different ways. The earliest papers
Chapter 1 Introduction
38
calculated the mean and variance of reliability indices from the mean and variance of
failure rate and load forecast using analytical methods [16, 76, 77]. The issue of these
analytical studies is that they do not provide distribution functions of the indices.
Accordingly, another group of publications has characterised the uncertainty by pdf and
has propagated the effect on reliability evaluation by sampling values from the pdf or by
dividing the pdf into intervals [25, 78, 79]. Furthermore, [80-82] have introduced the Fuzzy
set theory to quantify the epistemic uncertainty in failure rate and load forecast values. In
all these previous studies, the concept of distinguishing between the forms of uncertainty
were not presented till the publication of studies reported in [83], which was the first article
discussing the different forms of uncertainty in power system reliability. Then, [84] studied
the classification of uncertainty forms in distribution systems and propagated the two
forms of uncertainty in one framework to the reliability indices using evidence theory.
Although it is worth studying the uncertainty in end-of-life failure models more than
repairable failure, there are no existing studies that address this issue. A reasonable
explanation is that the integration of end-of-life failure is a recent area of research.
1.4 Summary of Past Work
From the previous review, it is apparent that the application of reliability assessment in
replacement planning is a new area of research. There are further studies which can be
carried out to develop this area and improve the existing research. These are summarised
as follows:
The reliability application in replacement planning can further be improved by applying
it to the entire fleet rather than to a single component. The economic comparison can
then be performed to determine the optimum number of components to be replaced. The
volume of replacement can be determined by considering the criticality of components
to system reliability rather than by using the age profile.
Modelling of end-of-life failure of power system components has been extensively
researched. As a result, there are many unconventional and more advanced models,
which have not been employed in system reliability assessment. Studies can be
performed to employ unconventional failure model into power system reliability
assessment. This will enhance the assessment of system reliability and at the same time
assess the value of refining these failure models and their effect on system reliability.
Chapter 1 Introduction
39
No studies discussing the probability of component failure as a consequence of other
components failure, i.e., dependent failure, have been introduced. In particular,
dependent failure is a potential source of concern for ageing systems because the
withstand strength of components decreases with age and they become more vulnerable
to consequent failure. Such studies will help in the investigations of cascading failure
events.
Since power system components have a considerably long life-time, the lack of
historical failure data makes the uncertainty associated with end-of-life failure more
questionable than repairable failure. In addition, end-of-life failure is more related to
operational conditions, and hence, it is not appropriate to use models developed by other
utilities or combine the data of different utilities to derive one model. The quantification
of uncertainty associated with end-of-life failure models contributes to existing research
in this area. Studies can be conducted to examine the sensitivity of system reliability to
the uncertainty in the parameters of end-of-life failure models.
The use of Sequential Monte Carlo (SMC) simulation can perhaps deal with the
difficulties of applying the state-of-the-art method as SMC does not involve the
calculations of component unavailability. In SMC, the system state selection is achieved
by producing chronological component state transition that is sampled from the
probability distribution function. Such study will be a valuable contribution since the
SMC method is more accurate in the evaluation of monetary value of unreliability
because it accurately estimates failure duration.
1.5 Research Aim and Objectives
Following the identification of some of the issues that have not been adequately addressed
in past work related to system reliability application in replacement planning and end-of-
life failure, the main aim of the thesis is to undertake a thorough analysis of transmission
system reliability considering end-of-life failure of power transformers in the context of
replacement planning application. The analysis must include the application of reliability
studies in replacement decision making, the integration of more advanced end-of-life
failure models into system reliability assessment, and the quantification of uncertainty
related to failure models and operational conditions. The results of the analysis will be
Chapter 1 Introduction
40
used to assist in developing replacement plans for transformers against system reliability
requirements to ensure an optimum and justifiable prioritisation of transformer
replacement. In order to achieve this aim, the research has the following objectives:
1. To present state-of-the-art in power system reliability assessment considering ageing
asset and the effect of ageing power transformers in particular.
2. To develop research grade software for assessing composite power system reliability.
The reason for setting this objective is that commercial software packages perform
conventional reliability assessment based on Markov models, which is not applicable
for end-of-life failure, and at the same time they do not allow user-defined failure
models. Therefore, it is necessary to develop a reliability assessment tool first, in order
to be able to conduct relevant studies subsequently.
3. To evaluate system reliability considering end-of-life failure of power transformers.
This objective serves as the first step towards the analysis. It involves applying the
state-of-the-art method of incorporating end-of-life failure into system reliability
assessment.
4. To develop a methodology to identify the most critical transformers for power system
reliability and their area of vulnerability.
5. To develop a methodology for cost-effective replacement planning of power
transformers. The methodology must include the advantages of the existing techniques
and overcome the identified limitations.
6. To integrate unconventional failure models of power transformer into system reliability
studies. To this end, only available failure models in the open literature will be
employed.
7. To explore ways of assessing the dependent failure of power transformers, and to
consider it in the identification of transformer criticality. This helps in studying the
effect of end-of-life failure in multiple failure events.
8. To quantify the effect of uncertainty associated with end-of-life failure model
parameters on system reliability.
Chapter 1 Introduction
41
1.6 Research Contributions
The main contributions of this thesis are summarised in the following list. (Note:
References given in parentheses indicate that the related results are published in
international journals or presented at international conferences. The full list of thesis based
publications is given in Appendix H)
The clarification of the end-of-life failure concept. The thesis provides a
comprehensive explanation of the concept of end-of-life failure and how it is different
from the traditional repairable failure. Ambiguities within reliability studies related to
age related failure are clarified. Based on this, the state-of-the-art method in the
integration of end-of-life failure into system reliability assessment is identified and
adopted (H.1 - H.4).
The development of a reliability based framework for the replacement of power
transformers fleet. The framework combines, for the first time, the advantages of the
two existing methods of replacement planning; risk matrix method and the reliability
indices method. The reliability importance measures were adopted to identify the most
critical transformers and to determine the volume of transformers to be replaced. The
use of the Pareto analysis incorporated within the framework (previously not
implemented in system reliability applications) provides an insight into the effect of
equipment replacement volume on system reliability. Furthermore, the framework also
demonstrates how the regulatory reliability incentive/penalty scheme can be included in
replacement planning (H.1).
The integration of unconventional end-of-life failure models of power transformers
into system reliability assessment. This is the first study to integrate available
unconventional end-of-life failure models of power transformer into system reliability
assessment. The failure model employed considers the thermal stress due to loading
conditions, and is characterised by Arrhenius-Weibull distribution. This study
contributed to the system reliability assessment as it evaluates the added value provided
by including loading levels in failure models, and how this enhanced the understanding
of the effect of operational factors on system reliability (H.3).
The development of transformer criticality indicators to cascading failure event.
The research adopted the Arrhenius-Weibull distribution model in order to investigate
Chapter 1 Introduction
42
the probability of occurrence of second dependent failure due to thermal stress. The
second dependent failure might ultimately lead to a multiple failure event or even a
cascading failure. This has led to the development of two new probabilistic indicators,
relating the reliability of transformers to their age and loading levels, to rank power
transformers based on their criticality for multiple failure events. The developed
indicators could be practically useful for asset management, system planning and
operation applications. They are also proven to be robust with respect to load
uncertainty (H.2 and H.4).
The establishment of bases for a system related approach to refining transformer
failure models. The approach facilitates assessing to what extent the reliability of
transmission network is sensitive to transformer failure model parameters with respect
to specific application, e.g., the identification of most critical transformer sites. Once
this is established, the attention and resources can be focused on refining failure models
of key transformers only as the system reliability, or the system reliability application,
are most sensitive to uncertainty in model parameters of these transformers (H.3).
The quantification and propagation of the uncertainty associated with failure
model parameters to transmission system reliability assessment. The thesis has
characterised the uncertainty associated with failure models as mixed aleatory-epistemic
uncertainty and hence adopted two methods to quantify this form of uncertainty: the
second order probability and Evidence theory. The quantification of both forms of
uncertainty in one framework has not been done before this study. In addition,
reliability important measures, based on sampling based sensitivity analysis, were
proposed to identify the components with major impact on system reliability and their
area of vulnerability. This is an original application of uncertainty studies related to
system reliability (H.3, H.5, and H.6).
In addition to the previous original research contributions, research grade software was
developed to assess transmission system reliability considering end-of-life failure. In the
development of the software, DIgSILENT PowerFactory, which is one of the power
system commercial packages, was used as the primary computational environment. The
software can be easily modified to conduct further studies in the area of power system
reliability involving other power system components. The software is proprietary of The
University of Manchester and National Grid.
Chapter 1 Introduction
43
1.7 Outline of the Thesis
This thesis consists of eight chapters including this introductory one. The remaining seven
chapters are outlined below:
Chapter 2 - Composite Power System Reliability Evaluation
This chapter describes the stages of composite power system reliability evaluation. It has
three main parts. Part one discusses the representation of components failure and
operational conditions in probabilistic models. Part two explains the methods and
techniques used to evaluate composite power system reliability. It also provides the
calculations steps of the reliability indices for each method. The final part lists power
system reliability indices and relevant calculation steps for their evaluation. The chapter
presents the fundamentals of composite power system reliability assessment.
Chapter 3 - Reliability Assessment Considering End-of-Life Failure
In this chapter, details of the state-of-the-art method for the incorporation of end-of-life
failure into system reliability assessment are given. The chapter also describes the
reliability software developed within the research. A full documentation of the software is
provided including functional definitions, programming information, and validation. In
addition, the test network used throughout the research is described. The chapter also states
all assumptions and considerations applied to reliability assessment studies presented in
this thesis.
Chapter 4 - Reliability-Based Replacement Framework
A reliability-based framework for cost-effective replacement of power transformers is
proposed in this chapter. The framework is capable of combining the merits of existing
methods and enhancing some of the identified limitations. The framework comprises the
identification of the most critical transformer, the use of Pareto analysis to relate
replacement scenarios to system reliability, and the economic comparison to determine the
optimum number of transformers to be replaced. The application of the framework is
shown by a case study, where its suitability for assisting in replacement decision-making is
demonstrated.
Chapter 1 Introduction
44
Chapter 5 – Incorporation of Unconventional Failure Models into Reliability studies
This chapter illustrates the integration of unconventional failure model of power
transformer into system reliability. The model includes the effect of thermal stress due to
loading levels, and is characterised by the Arrhenius-Weibull distribution. Reliability
assessment is performed using this unconventional model, and the results are compared to
the results obtained using the traditional probability function in order to examine the
impact of the integration of the advanced unconventional model. The results show that
using the Arrhenius-Weibull distribution provides more insight into understanding the
system reliability and identifying the failure conditions of most critical transformers.
Chapter 6 - Transformer Criticality for Cascading Failure Events
This chapter presents a method to assess the probability of the dependent failure of aged
power transformers induced by thermal stress. The Arrhenius-Weibull distribution is also
used in this chapter. The chapter also investigates the criticality of power transformers to
multiple failure events. Based on this investigation, probabilistic indicators for assessing
age and loading based criticality of transformers to cascading failure events are developed.
The indicators measure the probability of initiating a cascading failure event and the
vulnerability to a consequent failure event. In addition, the chapter presents a study of the
robustness of the indicators to uncertainty in transformer loading.
Chapter 7 - Uncertainty Quantification in Reliability Assessment
This chapter firstly discusses the forms of uncertainty in power system reliability
assessment; aleatory and epistemic and the sources from which they are originated. The
chapter solely deals with uncertainty associated with the estimation of failure model
parameters. The chapter addresses the uncertainty issues in three aspects. Firstly, it
introduces a study of the effect of uncertainty in the parameters of two end-of-life failure
models: Gaussian and Arrhenius-Weibull distributions. The purpose of this study is to
assess to what extent the system reliability can be sensitive to the uncertainty in the
parameters of end-of-life failure models. Secondly, it describes the methods of the
uncertainty quantification and propagation to system reliability indices. It gives case
studies on the IEEE-Reliability Test System (IEEE-RTS) on two methods of
quantifications: second order probability and evidence theory. Thirdly, a case study on the
application of sampled based sensitivity analysis in the identification of the most important
Chapter 1 Introduction
45
components and their area of vulnerability is provided. In this way, the chapter covers all
issues and applications of uncertainty quantification related to failure models.
Chapter 8 - Conclusions and Future Work
The main conclusions of the research are given in this chapter. The chapter also presents
suggestions for future development of proposed methodologies and indicates and discusses
the areas for further research.
Chapter 1 Introduction
46
Chapter 2 Composite Power System Reliability Evaluation
47
2
Composite Power System
Reliability Evaluation
2.1 Introduction
Composite power system reliability is a phrase used to describe the assessment of
generation and transmission systems reliability together. This includes many power system
considerations such as load flow, different generation dispatches, available reactive power
sources, and capacity of lines. This chapter provides a detailed background about the
assessment of composite power systems reliability.
Generally speaking, there are three aspects that are involved in composite system
reliability assessment: modelling, evaluation, and applications. The modelling aspect
involves the probabilistic modelling of component failure, annual load and network
operational status. The evaluation aspect refers to the methods and techniques for assessing
and calculating the reliability indices. The last one is the application of the reliability
analysis on power system activities. The application of reliability is the starting point of the
analysis. The purpose of the reliability analysis should be clearly defined prior to
performing any study because the type of the application determines which models are the
most dominant ones, and which evaluation technique is the most appropriate. Figure 2-1
Chapter 2 Composite Power System Reliability Evaluation
48
shows these three aspects and the relationship between them. This chapter deals with the
modelling and evaluation aspects only. In discussing component modelling, the chapter
focuses on the difference between repairable failure and end-of-life failure and how they
are modelled. The chapter also provides a description of the three main evaluation
techniques: State Enumeration, Non-sequential Monte Carlo simulations and Sequential
Monte Carlo simulations. In addition, a summary of composite system reliability indices
and their calculation formulae are given.
Figure 2-1: Aspects related to assessment of the composite power system reliability
2.2 Modelling
Modelling from the reliability perspective means the probabilistic representation of all
events involved in the calculation of the reliability indices. In composite system reliability,
there are three input models that need to be considered in the evaluation procedure. These
are: components failure model, load model, and network models. This section describes
these models and explains how the data is processed to estimate model parameters.
2.2.1 Component Failure Models
The failure of a power system component is a stochastic event, whose time of occurrence is
a random variable. In other words, in reliability studies the random variable, which must be
modelled, is the time of occurrence of the failure [85]. Commonly, stochastic events are
modelled by probabilistic distributions. There are many forms of functions for interpreting
probabilistic distributions of random variables. The easiest one to explain is the cumulative
distribution function (cdf). Generally, a cdf of any random variable gives the probability of
the random variable being equal to or less than a specific value [11, 42]. For example, if d
is a random variable, the cdf(D) gives the probability of d≤ D. When projecting this
concept to the time of occurrence of the failure, the cdf(T) defines the probability that a
Chapter 2 Composite Power System Reliability Evaluation
49
component will fail at time ≤ T, which is simply the probability of failure. Therefore, in
engineering reliability studies the cdf is known as the probability of failure function and it
is commonly denoted by Q(t)[42]. The complementary function of the failure function is
the survival or the reliability function R(t). Given that the total probability of any two
complementary events equals one, R(t) can be calculated by (2.1):
)(1)( tQtR . (2.1)
The value of Q(t) at t=0 is zero, while Q(∞) equals one. In the same way, the reliability of
a component R(t) equals one at t=0, whereas it equals zero when t=∞. The third form of
probability distribution functions is the probability density function pdf, which is denoted
as f(t) in reliability engineering. The f(t) is the derivative of the cumulative distribution
function as given by (2.2):
dt
tdQtf
)()( . (2.2)
The integral of pdf over a period of time gives the probability of the failure occurring
during this period. Accordingly, the integral of pdf from zero to infinity equals one.
There is an additional function for interpreting the probabilistic distribution, which is
particularly related to the reliability analysis; this is the hazard rate function. It is also
known as the failure rate function and is designated as (t). This function is introduced to
have a sense of the instantaneous probability of failure at a specific point of time [86]. For
the next period of time t, the hazard rate function is the probability that a component will
fail during t given that it has survived till the beginning of t divided by t [11, 87, 88].
The division by t is the reason for having the word rate in its name. Consequently, the
hazard rate function has units 1/time. The relationship between (t)and other distribution
functions is given by (2.3) [11]:
)(
)()(
tR
tft .
(2.3)
In engineering reliability, the hazard rate function of an element throughout its life-time is
usually described by the bathtub curve, which was given earlier in Figure 1-6.The hazard
rate function of the exponential distribution can be calculated as follows:
The pdf of the exponential distribution is given by (2.4):
Chapter 2 Composite Power System Reliability Evaluation
50
tetf
)(
(2.4)
where is the parameter of the exponential distribution.
The reliability function of exponential distribution is given by (2.5):
tetR
)( . (2.5)
Then using (2.3), the hazard rate function of the exponential distribution is calculated as
shown in (2.6):
t
t
e
et)( . (2.6)
The constant hazard rate function is a very unique feature of the exponential distribution,
and hence, exponential distribution is used to characterise a failure event in the useful life
stage of the bathtub curve [11]. This feature is also the reason for referring to the parameter
of the exponential distribution as failure rate.
As discussed in Chapter 1, the failure of power system components can be classified into
two types; repairable failure and end-of-life failure. For repairable failure, a component
transits between in-service state and in-repair state in the time period of study, whereas for
end-of-life failure, when a component fails it cannot be repaired. Specifically, in end-of-
life failure, there is one transition and it occurs only once. Consequently, the random
variable in repairable failure is Time To Failure (TTF), whereas it is the life-time for end-
of-life failure.
2.2.1.1 Repairable Failure
The concept behind the repairable failure is that the component can be repaired to the same
condition before the failure. For power system components, the repair duration takes
considerable time, and hence the repair process is also defined as a stochastic process.
Based on this, the component outage can be modelled by two states: the up and down
states. The transition rates between these two states are the failure rate and the repair rate.
This model is depicted in Figure 2-2 [26].
Figure 2-2: Two state model of repairable failure
Up State
Repair Rate
Down State
Failure Rate
Chapter 2 Composite Power System Reliability Evaluation
51
In typical power system reliability studies, the failure and repair rates are assumed
constant, which means the failure and repair processes have an exponential distribution
[11, 25]. With this assumption, the two state model meets the requirements of the Markov
process, which are the possibility of transitions between all states, lack of memory, and
stationary transition rates between the states [42]. The first requirement is an inherent
feature of the two state model since the component transits between the states. The second
and last requirements are satisfied by the exponential distribution assumption. It has been
shown previously that the exponential distribution has a constant hazard rate or failure rate
functions. In order to demonstrate that it is memory-less, one may assume that a
component has operated for a period of time T and the probability of failure in the next
period of time t has to be evaluated. The main consideration here is that the component
cannot fail in T+t if it has failed in the previous time T. This is a conditional probability
problem because what needs to be assessed is the probability of failure during t given that
it has survived up to T. The conditional probability rule is given by (2.7) [42]:
)(
)()/(
BP
BAPBAP
.
(2.7)
A reflection of this on the stated problem, )( BAP is the probability of surviving up to T
and failing during t. This probability can be estimated by integrating the pdf of exponential
distribution from T to T+t as shown by (2.8):
)()()(
tTTtT
T
ttT
T
eedtedttfBAP
. (2.8)
P(B), which is the probability of survival up to T, is actually one minus the probability of
failure during the previous period T given as in (2.9):
dttfBPT
0
)(1)( . (2.9)
Given that the integration of the pdf from zero to infinity equals one, P(B) can then be
expressed as
T
T
t
T
TeedttfdttfdttfBP
)()()()(00
. (2.10)
Substitution of the previous probabilities in (2.7) gives (2.11) which is the probability of
failure during t given that the component has survived up to T:
Chapter 2 Composite Power System Reliability Evaluation
52
teBAP
1)/( . (2.11)
From (2.11), it is obvious that the conditional probability calculated for exponential
distribution does not depend on the previous period T, it only depends on the future study
time t. Therefore, the exponential distribution is memory-less.
Markov process theory states that the probability of being found in any state (up or down)
reaches a limiting value that is independent of the initial conditions (up or down). The
probability of being found in the up state is termed as the availability. Likewise, the
probability of being found in the down state is known as the unavailability. The availability
and unavailability are essential measures of component performance in system reliability.
Referring to the Markov process, for the repairable failure, the availability and
unavailability of a component are constant in the long run. Figure 2-3 shows an illustrative
example of the limiting values of availability and unavailability. The up state is denoted in
the figure as 1 and the down state is as 0. As shown in the figure, the availability and the
unavailability reach the same limiting values regardless of the initial state of the
component.
Figure 2-3: Illustrative limiting values of availability and unavailability based on Markov theory
The unavailability (U) and availability (A) are calculated by (2.12) and (2.13) respectively,
which are the Markov limiting state probabilities [11, 26, 42]:
U
(2.12)
UA 1
(2.13)
where λ andµ are the failure rate and repair rate, respectively.
Chapter 2 Composite Power System Reliability Evaluation
53
It should be noticed that the Markov process is not applicable to repairable failure
occurring in the wear out stage of the bathtub curve because the failure rate is not constant;
it changes with time, hence it cannot be modelled by exponential distribution.
2.2.1.2 End-of-life Failure
The end-of-life failure of a component occurs only once, and there is no repair action. If
the component has failed in the previous period of time, it cannot fail in the future period
of time. This is similar to the conditional probability given in the previous illustration of
lack of memory of the exponential distribution. This conditional probability is known as
posteriori failure probability, i.e., it depends on the behaviour of the component in the
previous period time [42, 89]. Accordingly, the Markov process is inapplicable to the
calculations of probability related to end-of-life failure.
End-of-life failure is usually related to the wear out stage or the aging of the component.
This does not mean that it does not occur during other stages, but it seldom happens. This
thesis focuses on end-of-life failure in the wear out stage. The probability of having end-
of-life failure in the future period of time PEoL(t) is calculated using the same conditional
probability rule given by (2.7). Hence, if end-of-life failure of a component is characterised
by f(t), the probability of the transition to end-of-life failure in the future time t given that
it has survived up to T can be calculated by (2.14):
T
tT
TEoL
dttf
dttf
tP
)(
)(
)( .
(2.14)
It must be pointed out that this probability is not the unavailability due to end-of-life
failure; it is the probability of transition from up state to end-of-life failure state. The
unavailability is the probability of finding the component in the failure state. The review of
available literature has revealed that there is only one method that has been introduced to
estimate the unavailability due to end-of-life failure. This state-of-the-art method has been
adopted in this thesis. The full explanation of the method is given in Chapter 3. By
providing this distinction between types of failure, the thesis enhanced the understanding
of age related failure and stimulated researchers to focus on models and methods that are
related to the applications under consideration. This explanation is the first original
contribution of this thesis.
Chapter 2 Composite Power System Reliability Evaluation
54
2.2.2 Load Models
The simplest practice of modelling load is to consider it as a single level that remains
constant over a yearly period. The peak load is usually employed for this model in order to
account for the worst case scenario. The reliability indices calculated using this model are
known as annualised indices. The major advantage of this model is that it reduces the
computation time of the reliability assessment; however, it does not reflect the variation in
the load demand throughout the year.
For some system reliability applications, it is essential to consider the load variation during
the study period. Accordingly, the annual load curve has to be modelled and incorporated
in these reliability analyses. There are two approaches for modelling an annual load curve
[24, 26]. The first approach is to consider the chronological annual load curve and to
perform reliability assessment at each hourly load. The annual reliability indices are
calculated using an equal probability of 1/8760 for each hourly load. This approach is the
most accurate one, but it requires excessive computation time and effort. The second
approach is to represent the annual load variation by the load duration curve and then
convert this duration curve into a multi-step load model [24]. An illustrative model is given
in Figure 2-4. The K-means clustering technique is the most common method for obtaining
multi-step load models. The main steps in this technique are:
1. Determine the number of steps.
2. Set an initial value of the load level for individual steps.
3. Calculate the distance between hourly load points and all load levels. Then cluster
the hourly points to the nearest load level.
4. Recalculate each load level by dividing the summation of all hourly load points by
the number of points in that level.
5. Repeat steps 3 and 4 with an acceptable level of accuracy.
The calculated load levels and the number of hourly load points formulate the multi-step
levels with the associated duration. The accuracy of the reliability results is proportional to
the number of steps, and hence, proportional to the computation time. The selection of the
number of steps is a trade-off between the required level of accuracy and the computational
time of the evaluation. Different transmission networks have different sensitivities to the
load levels, and hence to the number of steps in the load model.
Chapter 2 Composite Power System Reliability Evaluation
55
In order to incorporate this multi-step model into system reliability assessment, one can
either enumerate the levels one by one or randomly sample them within the simulation
iterations. For the former, the reliability indices are assessed at each level, and then the
annual indices are calculated using the indices obtained for individual levels and their
associated probabilities. The latter approach is only applicable for reliability assessment
techniques based on simulations. In this method, the probabilities of load levels are sorted
from smallest to largest, and then accumulated. For each iteration of the reliability
assessment, a random number between 0 and 1 is generated and compared to the
accumulated probabilities to sample the load levels.
Time (hours)
Load
[M
W]
1000 2000 3000 4000 5000 6000 7000 8000
Figure 2-4: Illustrative example of multi-step load model for the load duration curve
2.2.3 Network Models
The network models in composite system reliability studies can be classified into two
categories. The first one is the same as modelling the network for load flow studies. This
category is important for examining whether a system state is a system success event or a
system failure event and to quantify the consequences of system failure events. (Note:
system success events are system states where there is neither violation of system limits
nor load shedding actions, whereas system failure events are system states where system
limits are exceeded or load shedding actions are taken to bring the system back to normal
operation. “System success" and "system failure" terms are used throughout the thesis to
refer to specific system states defined above.)
The second category in network modelling is the probabilistic modelling of operating
conditions and some practical system considerations. This category is associated with
system state selections. In this chapter, some of the major aspects are discussed and they
are: transmission system adjustments, external power injections, and planned outages [14].
Chapter 2 Composite Power System Reliability Evaluation
56
2.2.3.1 Transmission System Adjustments
This aspect is not related to the probabilistic representation, it refers to the adjustments
made in modelling the transmission system to make the reliability assessment more
manageable. There is no standard way of doing these adjustments, however, they should be
completed with much care so that the reliability results are not significantly affected. An
example of these adjustments is the aggregation of load connected to the distribution
system. In this process, the connections at the distribution level between the grid supply
points must be accounted for. Another example is the simplification of transmission
substations by modelling them as single busbars.
2.2.3.2 External Power Injections
The need to consider the external power injections arises because many systems have
points of common coupling (PCC) with other transmission systems due to contractual
transfer or interconnection. Those PCCs may also result from study zones classification
within large transmission systems. The probabilistic modelling of these power injections is
essential for reliability assessment since they are directly related to the power flows
through the transmission system. A probabilistic model of these injections can be derived
from the historical power flow. The common model is to have multiple levels of injection
with their associated probabilities. This can be formulated using the same K-means
clustering technique used in annual load modelling [14].
2.2.3.3 Planned Outages
Modelling of planned outages (maintenance and operation) can be done in two ways. The
first one is to treat the planned outage as failure outage and model it with the two state
model. The transition rates between the two states are estimated form historical planned
outage. Then, the unavailability due to planned outage can be estimated using the Markov
process [14, 26]. By doing this, planned outages are considered as random events. The
second model is to have the predetermined schedule of planned outages for the period of
study [14, 26]. This model is more realistic because it ensures that maintenance planning
criteria set by the utility is fulfilled. For instance, utilities commonly do not allow for more
than one component in a substation to be out of service for maintenance. This condition is
not granted attainment when considering the planned outages as random events.
Chapter 2 Composite Power System Reliability Evaluation
57
2.3 Evaluation Techniques
An engineering system consists of a group of components that are connected together and
affect each other in some manner. For assessing the reliability of a system, the individual
component failures and their combination should be represented. There are many
developed methods for the reliability assessment of engineering systems. The most
fundamental ones are parallel/series and the Markov process. Although these methods are
not suitable for large and complex power systems, they are briefly explained here due to
their conceptual importance.
2.3.1 Fundamental Techniques
In the series and parallel method, the system failure due to the failure of its component is
logically represented. For series representation, the failure of any component leads to the
system failure or all the components must be available for the system to be available. The
unavailability of a system consists of two series components, which have unavailability
values Ua and Ub, can be calculated by (2.15) [26]:
babasys UUUUU . (2.15)
For parallel representation, only one available component leads to the system’s success or
all the components must be unavailable to the system to fail [26, 42]. The unavailability of
a system consists of two parallel components (Ua and Ub) is calculated by (2.16) [26]:
basys UUU . (2.16)
A system can be modelled by combination of series and parallel networks. This type of
modelling is suitable for reliability assessment of simple substations and radial distribution
systems.
The Markov process is based on system states and transition between these states. It has
been introduced earlier in this chapter to describe the two state failure model. It is
convenient for modelling failure events of the individual components, but it is difficult to
apply to large systems. This difficulty arises due to the need for developing the state space
diagram of the system using components’ states. For example, for a system with N
components where each has S states the size of the state space diagram will be SN. The
Chapter 2 Composite Power System Reliability Evaluation
58
next step in the Markov process is to build the transition matrix (T) based on the state
space diagram. The transition matrix (T) is a square matrix with a dimension that is equal
to the number of the states. The value of the element at the ith
row and jth
column, for
example, is the transition rate from state i to state j. If there is no transition between the
two states, the element is zero. The diagonal element is one minus the sum of all other
elements on the same row. The probability of system states (Ps) after M discrete transition
can be calculated using the matrix multiplication given by (2.17) [42]:
Mss TPMP )0()(
(2.17)
where PS(0) is the vector of the probability of initial conditions. The vector PS(0) has
always one element that equals one (the initial state has probability=1) and all remaining
elements are zeroes. According to the Markov principle, once the limiting state
probabilities have been reached, any further multiplication by the transition matrix does
not change the matrix Ps values. Consequently, if P is the state limiting probability vector,
then (2.18) is true:
PPT . (2.18)
Using (2.18) along with the full probability condition which states that the sum of the
probabilities should be one; the limiting state probabilities can be determined. In addition
to state probability, the Markov process enables the calculation of the frequency of
entering a state and the duration of staying in it.
Appendix B gives an illustrative example of using series/parallel and the Markov process
on a simple network.
2.3.2 Methods for Large Systems
As stated earlier the two previous methods are appropriate for evaluating the reliability of a
simple network or part of a large one. For larger and more complex systems, different
approaches are used. The commonly used approaches for composite power system
reliability are State Enumeration, Non-sequential Monte Carlo and Sequential Monte Carlo
simulation. State enumeration is an analytical method, while obviously Non-sequential and
Sequential Monte Carlo are simulation methods. In general, there are two basic stages in
these assessment techniques: system state selection and failure effect analysis [26]. The
Chapter 2 Composite Power System Reliability Evaluation
59
three assessment techniques are different in selecting the system states while failure effect
analysis is the same for all of them. In other words, the way in which system states are
generated identifies the reliability assessment technique. Consequently, the reliability
indices calculation is different in each technique.
Data
System State selection
Load flow analysis
Any problem
Remedial actions
Any problem
Update indices
Stopping rules?
Results
no
no
no
yes
yes
yes
Load shedding
Figure 2-5: Flowchart of the steps of composite power system reliability assessment
Figure 2-5 shows the general steps of composite system reliability assessment. The first
step is to select system state, which will be discussed in the following sections. The
remaining steps in the flowchart describe the failure effect analysis stage. This stage
involves the analysis of system states to define ones that are considered as failure states.
The first step in this stage, as shown in the flowchart, is to perform a load flow analysis to
Chapter 2 Composite Power System Reliability Evaluation
60
determine if this system state causes disconnection of loads or any violation of loading and
voltage limits. If this is true, then, remedial actions by the system operator are simulated to
alleviate the problem. The remedial actions include switching reactors or capacitors,
adjusting FACT devices and phase shifters, and rescheduling the generators. If the problem
still exists, an optimisation procedure for load shedding is performed. Since load shedding
action leads to inadequate system state, it is counted as a failure state and the reliability
indices are updated.
2.3.3 State Enumeration
In the State Enumeration method, the system states are generated by enumerating them one
by one according to a predetermined level of contingency, e.g., first independent failure or
second independent failure. Since all the events in a power system are considered as
independent, the system state probability is calculated by multiplying the probabilities of
the combination elements, i.e., components, load level and network. This is explained by
(2.19):
nl
Ccci
pppp
(2.19)
where pi is the probability of the system state i, pc is the probability of component c state
and C is the set of all components in the system, pl is the probability of the load level, and
pn is the probability of the network state. The probability of the component state is
represented by either its availability or unavailability according to the enumerated system
state. As an illustration, if a system contains ten components and the enumerated state has
one failed component, the system states probability will equal the unavailability of the
failed component × the availability of the nine other components × load level probability ×
network state probability. Next, the system state is examined to decide if it is a system
success state or a system failure state. If the latter is the case, the consequence of this
failure state is obtained using failure effect analysis. The consequence can be any of the
risk measures such as: demand not supplied or energy not supplied. Then, the contribution
of this system state to reliability indices is calculated using (2.20):
iii
RpIndex (2.20)
Chapter 2 Composite Power System Reliability Evaluation
61
where Indexi is the contribution of the failure state i to the reliability index, and Ri is the
risk measure. The total reliability index (Index) is the summation of index contributions
from all failure states (set S) as given by (2.21):
Si
iIndexIndex . (2.21)
The main strength of the State Enumeration method is its simplicity compared to
simulation methods, but it is infeasible to deal with large systems due to long computation
time. This is specifically true in cases where the level of contingency is higher than the
first failure level or N-1. Another drawback of this method is that it cannot handle the
events that are chronologically time dependent [24, 26].
2.3.4 Non-sequential Monte Carlo (NMC)
Generally, the simulation techniques are often used with large networks, and when
complex operation situations have to be considered, e.g., weather impact, as the
consideration of those situations will increase the size of system state space [26]. In these
simulation methods, the system states are randomly selected based on sampling
approaches. When the state sampling approach is used, the technique is termed as Non-
sequential Monte Carlo simulation (NMC), whereas, when the duration sampling approach
is employed it is termed as Sequential Monte Carlo simulation technique (SMC).
In the NMC approach, a system state is selected by randomly sampling components’ states,
a load state and a network state. Components’ states are selected by comparing their
unavailability to random numbers. For each component, if the random number is equal to
or less than the component unavailability (U), the component is unavailable or in a down
state and it is true the other way around. This can be explained by (2.22):
UR
URCs
1
0
(2.22)
where Cs is the component sate, 0 presents the failure state and 1 presents the success state,
and R is a random number. This process is repeated for individual components. The multi-
step load model can be incorporated into NMC in two ways: it can be enumerated one by
one or sampled based on the probabilities of levels. The probability of a system state is
estimated by dividing the number of the occurrence by the total number of NMC iterations
as given by (2.23):
Chapter 2 Composite Power System Reliability Evaluation
62
MC
inip
)( (2.23)
where n(i) is the number of occurrences of state i and MC is the total number of NMC
iterations. The contribution of a system state to a reliability index and the reliability index
are calculated using (2.20) and (2.21), respectively.
It is apparent that State Enumeration and NMC depend on the calculation of the
unavailability of power system components. In addition, they cannot capture the
chronological time-dependant events in composite power system reliability.
2.3.5 Sequential Monte Carlo (SMC)
In the SMC technique, the system is represented by chronological time states over a period
of time. The difference between SMC and NMC is that each iteration in SMC is not a
system state; it is a period of time, usually a year. The chronological presentation of the
system is composed by combining the chronological time cycle of individual components,
load curve and network operational points. The component chronological time cycle is
formulated by sampling the time to failure (TTF) and time to repair (TTR) from their
distribution functions. An illustrative example of chronological states of four components
is given in Figure 2-6. For the load model, the annual load curve can be easily used.
Similarly, the network states such as generator dispatch and planned outage can be
represented in the time domain. In this way, accurate modelling of the annual load curve
and the operational conditions is achieved. Once all the states are developed, the system
availability is examined by conducting failure effect analysis for each hour. Reliability
indices are the average of indices calculated in all iterations.
Figure 2-6: Illustrative chronological states of four components
Component 1
Component 2
Component 3
Component 4
Up
Down
Up
Up
Up
Down
Down
DownTime
Chapter 2 Composite Power System Reliability Evaluation
63
Since NMC and SMC are iteration based approaches, the estimated indices fluctuate. The
bound of this fluctuation decreases with the increase of the number of iterations. Therefore,
it is appropriate to set a convergence criterion to stop the simulation. It is common practice
to use the coefficient of variation as an accuracy measure of the Monte Carlo simulation.
The coefficient of variation, which is given by (2.24), measures the dispersion of the
indices [24]:
(2.24)
where is the accuracy measure, is the standard deviation, and is the mean value.
Furthermore, the results from the iterations are used to construct the distribution of the
reliability indices. In this way, NMC and SMC are employed to quantify the aleatory
uncertainty in reliability assessment.
In addition to the representation of chronological time events, SMC has two additional
main strengths. Firstly, since the technique does not employ the calculation of the
component unavailability, it handles all types of probability distributions that are used to
model component outages without any difficulty. Secondly, the frequency and duration
indices are accurately estimated as they are clearly defined in the chronological
representation [26]. The only disadvantage comparable to the NMC method is that it needs
more computational time and memory space.
It should be noted that this chapter provides only the principal concept of State
Enumeration, NMC and SMC. System reliability literature, however, contains enhanced
and computationally more efficient techniques for assessing composite power system
reliability. Some of these studies adopted more efficient sampling techniques than
conventional Monte Carlo analysis. For example, studies reported in [90] adopted Latin
hypercube sampling technique to enhance the evaluation of the reliability indices
distributions. Other studies employed artificial intelligence, e.g., genetic algorithm [91]
and Evolutionary Particle Swarm optimisation [92], to enhance the state selection by
focusing on the state that contributed to system unreliability. There are also studies that
focused on reducing the computational time of failure effect analysis by employing
intelligent system methodologies [93, 94].
Chapter 2 Composite Power System Reliability Evaluation
64
2.3.6 State Enumeration vs. Monte Carlo Simulation
As can be seen, there are differences between analytical and simulation techniques and it is
extremely beneficial to understand the capability of each method in order to select the
appropriate techniques for the undertaken research. Table 2-1 gives a comparison between
the two methods in some important aspects. As stated earlier, the main difference between
the two is the way in which system states are selected and consequently the calculation of
the indices.
Table 2-1: Comparison between analytical techniques and simulation techniques in assessing composite
system reliability
Criteria State Enumeration Monte Carlo Simulation
System state selection Predetermined contingency level Random generation of contingency
Load model Predetermined load model 8760 hourly load samples
Indices Calculated by analytical laws Average of iteration results
Computational time Depends on predetermined
contingencies level
Depends on total number of iterations
Propriety For small systems and/or systems with
small state probability
Large systems and/or systems with
complex operation consideration
Uncertainty Not included Distribution of the indices
Chronological event Cannot be considered With sequential technique
2.4 Reliability Indices
Reliability indices are the quantitative measures of systems performance from the
perspective of system adequacy. As stated earlier, these indices are expected statistical
values that give a reasonable measure of future system performance. The composite system
reliability indices can generally be classified into: probability, frequency, duration, and
expectation indices [95]. The probability indices measure how likely an event will occur.
Frequency indices measure the expected rate of recurrence of an event per unit of time.
Duration indices measure the expected time that an event will last for. Expected indices are
the average of an expected consequence of an event [95]. Reliability indices are usually
calculated for load points and the overall system. The following indices are the most
commonly used in composite power system reliability [24].
Chapter 2 Composite Power System Reliability Evaluation
65
a) PLC – Probability of Load Curtailment
Si
ipPLC (2.25)
where pi is the probability of system state i and S is the set of all system states associated
with load curtailment.
b) ENLC – Expected Number of Load Curtailments
Si
iFENLC (2.26)
where Fi is the system state frequency which can be calculated by
Nk
kii pF (2.27)
where δk is the departure rate of the component corresponding to system state i and N is the
set of all possible departure rates corresponding to state i.
c) EDLC – Expected Duration of Load Curtailment (hr/year)
8760 PLCEDLC (2.28)
d) ELC – Expected Load Curtailments (MW/year)
Si
ii FCENLC (2.29)
where Ci is the load curtailment in system state i.
e) EDNS – Expected Demand Not Supplied (MW/year)
Si
ii pCEDNS (2.30)
f) EENS/ENS – Expected Energy not Supplied (MWh/year)
Si
ii pCEENS 8760 (2.31)
2.5 Summary
This chapter described the assessment of the composite power system reliability. It was
shown that there are three aspects involved in the assessment: modelling, evaluation and
Chapter 2 Composite Power System Reliability Evaluation
66
applications. The chapter gave details of modelling and evaluation aspects. The key models
in reliability assessment are the component failure model, load model and network model.
The component failure is classified into repairable and end-of-life failure. A detailed
description of both types, and how they are modelled, was given. With respect to annual
load models, the chronological hourly load points and multi-step load level are the
frequently used models. In addition, the probabilistic modelling of some of the network
operational conditions was discussed. The chapter also explained the main techniques of
assessing composite power system reliability. These are State Enumeration, Non-
sequential Monte Carlo and Sequential Monte Carlo simulation. There are two common
stages for all three of them: system state selection and failure effect analysis. The three
techniques vary in the way the system states are selected and accordingly in the indices
calculation. A general comparison between the State Enumeration technique and the two
Monte Carlo techniques was given to show the capabilities and limitations of each type.
The chapter also provided a list of the most commonly used indices in composite power
system reliability studies.
Chapter 3 Reliability Assessment Considering End-of-life Failure
67
3
Reliability Assessment Considering
End-of-life Failure
3.1 Introduction
The first objective of this thesis was to develop research grade software for assessing
composite generation and transmission power system reliability. The development of the
reliability assessment software is necessary because commercial software packages
perform conventional reliability assessment based on the Markov process, which is not
applicable for end-of-life failure. In addition, they are not open-source and hence there is
no way to integrate user-defined failure models. This chapter firstly provides details of the
state-of-the-art method in the incorporation of end-of-life failure into system reliability
assessment. Then, the main part of the chapter describes the developed reliability software,
and provides full documentation including functional definitions, programming
information, and validation. In addition, the test network and models used throughout the
research are described. All the assumptions and considerations applied to reliability
assessment studies presented in the thesis are stated and appropriate justifications are
given.
Chapter 3 Reliability Assessment Considering End-of-life Failure
68
3.2 Integration of End-of-life Failure into System Reliability Evaluation
As shown in Chapter 2, both types of failure, repairable and end-of-life failure, are random
or stochastic events, and therefore, they are modelled by probability distribution functions.
The integration of each type into reliability assessment, however, is different. The review
of past work has shown that there are two studies which have addressed this issue. This
research project has adopted the method introduced by Dr W Li as it is the state-of-the-art
method in the integration of end-of-life failure into composite power system reliability [61,
62]. This method is applicable to State Enumeration and Non-sequential Monte Carlo
assessment techniques.
3.2.1 State-of-the-art Method
The system state selection in State Enumeration and Non-sequential Monte Carlo
techniques is based on the estimation of the components’ unavailability. For conventional
repairable failure, unavailability is calculated using the Markov process as the limiting
state probability of the failure state [42]. In contrast, the probability of end-of-life failure is
a posteriori failure probability, and the Markov model cannot be used. In engineering
reliability, the unavailability (U) is estimated as the ratio between the time on failed (TOF)
to the total time of the study as given by (3.1) [42]:
timeoperatingfailedontime
failedontimeU
.
(3.1)
The state-of-the-art method has adopted this concept in order to calculate unavailability
due to end-of-life failure. In order to estimate the unavailability due to end-of-life failure,
the method has defined it as “an average probability that a component is found unavailable
due to aging failures during a specified time period t given that it has survived for T years”
[61]. The definition comprises two elements of time, a specific age T and a future study
period t. Relating this definition to the unavailability concept given by (3.1), the future
study period t is the denominator of (3.1). Hence, the only missing part from (3.1) is the
time on failed (TOF). The state-of-the-art method has introduced a discretisation method in
order to calculate TOF. The study period t has been divided into S equal subintervals,
which have a small value t. The value of t has to be small enough so that the probability
of failure at any point within t is the same. The average TOF is then calculated as the
Chapter 3 Reliability Assessment Considering End-of-life Failure
69
summation of the unavailable duration if a failure occurs within any subinterval j times the
probability of failure during j, as given by (3.2):
)(1
j
S
j
j UDPTOF
(3.2)
where Pj is the probability of having an end-of-life failure during subinterval j and UDj is
the average unavailability duration when end-of-life failure occurs during subinterval j. For
any subinterval j, if the end-of-life failure occurs at the beginning of the interval the
unavailable duration will be t, and it will be zero if it occurs at the end of this interval.
Then, the average unavailable duration within each interval will be t/2. Based on this, the
unavailable duration with respect to the future study period t when the end-of-life failure
occurs in the subinterval j can be calculated by (3.3) [61]:
2/)12( tjtUD j . (3.3)
According to (3.2), each value of unavailable duration has to be scaled by the probability
of having end-of-life failure during the subinterval j, i.e., Pj. Using the conditional
probability given in (2.14), Pj can be estimated as the difference between the probability of
having end-of-life failure in the duration from T to jt and the probability of having end-
of-life failure in the duration from T to (j-1)t as given in (3.4) [61, 62]:
T
tjT
T
tjT
Tj
dttf
dttfdttf
P
)(
)()(
)1(
(3.4)
where f(t) is the probability density function that characterises end-of-life failure. This
equation can be further explained by Figure 3-1, which is adopted from [62]. Since the
only available condition is that the component has survived up to T, Pj can only be
estimated by the subtraction of the probabilities of the two durations: jt and (j-1)t.
Figure 3-1: The calculation of probability of having end-of-life failure during the subinterval j
Chapter 3 Reliability Assessment Considering End-of-life Failure
70
Accordingly, the average unavailability due to end-of-life failure can be estimated by (3.5)
[61, 62]:
)(1
1
j
S
j
jEoL UDPt
U
. (3.5)
3.3 Reliability Assessment Software
The reliability assessment software was developed using DIgSILENT Programming
Language (DPL) and is based on the Non-sequential Monte Carlo (NMC) simulation.
DIgSILENT PowerFactory package was chosen as the primary computational environment
for the software since it is one of the most trusted commercial software packages by power
system utilities, e.g., National Grid/UK, ESKOM/South Africa, and TransGrid/Australia.
The Non-sequential Monte Carlo simulation method (NMC) was adopted because
simulation techniques are more suitable for large systems as the computing time does not
depend on the size of the systems, i.e., number of components. Due to the time constraints,
developing software based on Sequential Monte Carlo in prescribed DIgSILENT
PowerFactory environment and completing the project tasks would not be achievable. It
should be mentioned that the main purpose of the developed tool was to facilitate studies
of the influence of end-of-life failure of power transformers on power system reliability; it
was not intended to introduce more advanced techniques for power system reliability
evaluation.
Although, the developed tool is research grade software, it is necessary to have good
documentation for many reasons. Generally, the documentation ensures that accurate
mathematical models were used in the programming of the software. Secondly, it serves as
a technical manual for the users. Finally, it opens an opportunity for further improvements
and modifications by other researchers. Therefore, in this chapter, full documentation of
the software, which follows ANSI/ANS 10.3-1995 Standard for Documentation of
Computer Software [96], is given. The ANSI/ANS 10.3-1995 Standard is a guideline for
documenting scientific and engineering software. It gives the general categories or sections
in which the information of the software should be given. Accordingly, the documentation
is classified into four categories: overview, functional definition, programming
information, and application information. As the overview and functional definition are the
main categories, they have been explained in detail in this chapter. The other two
Chapter 3 Reliability Assessment Considering End-of-life Failure
71
categories, i.e., programming information and application information, have been
moderately discussed and the details are given in Appendix C.
3.3.1 Overview
The reliability assessment software is a command object of DIgSILENT Programming
Language (DPL). This DPL command contains input files, output files, sub-commands,
and the main script. Figure 3-2 shows the main script in the DPL command object of the
software. The button circled in red is the execution command of the software, while the
one circled in blue opens a new window which contains input files, output files, and sub-
commands. As mentioned before, the main purpose of the function is to assess the
adequacy of transmission networks, and produce system reliability indices along with load
point indices.
Figure 3-2: Main script in the DPL command object
3.3.1.1 Specifications and Capabilities
The software is executed via DIgSILENT software only, and it uses DIgSILENT’s
database and library. Therefore, there are no extra input files except transformer
Chapter 3 Reliability Assessment Considering End-of-life Failure
72
age data, which is added inside the DPL command in a matrix format (see
Appendix C).
It uses the Non-sequential Monte Carlo simulation (NMC) method as the
assessment technique.
It evaluates the transmission reliability assuming perfect generation, i.e., 100%
reliable, throughout the year. This will not affect the analysis because for this
research only the influence of the transmission equipment on system reliability is of
interest [63]. This assumption is further clarified in section 3.5.1 of this chapter.
It evaluates the system reliability considering both types of failure; repairable and
end-of-life failure.
It utilises DC power flow to examine the consequences of system states. Therefore,
the reactive power constraints are not addressed. This is appropriate since for long
term reliability assessment the active power constraints are the crucial aspect. In
addition, many of the reliability tools adopted the DC power flow for their
algorithms [14].
3.3.1.2 Limitations
The software takes a considerable time to be executed (see section 3.5.3) as it is
developed using DIgSILENT programming language, and it uses DIgSILENT in-
built commands.
3.3.2 Functional Definition
The software consists of four main functional steps, which are: 1) load level selection, 2)
component state selection, 3) failure effect analysis, and 4) calculation of reliability
indices. Each of the steps is discussed in the following sections.
3.3.2.1 Load Level Selection
Since the software employs the NMC simulation method, the annual load curve is
modelled by a multi-step annual load model. The load steps are enumerated one by one
from the multi-step load model. For each step, NMC simulation is executed, and reliability
indices are calculated. The reliability indices estimated for each step are annualised indices
which present the reliability indices if a constant load equal to the step load is used
throughout the year.
Chapter 3 Reliability Assessment Considering End-of-life Failure
73
3.3.2.2 Component State Selection
Generally, in the NMC simulation method, the state of each component is determined by
comparing a random number between 0 and 1 with the component’s unavailability. If the
random number is less than or equal to the unavailability value, the components will be
considered as unavailable. When considering both forms of failure, repairable and end-of-
life failure, two random numbers are independently generated and each one is compared to
each unavailability value. The reason for generating two random numbers is that the two
forms of failure are two different events. The state of the component is then determined by
applying the exclusive union (XOR) probability rule. The XOR rule is applied because the
component cannot be unavailable due to a simultaneous occurrence of both types of
failure. Accordingly, the component is considered unavailable if one of the random
numbers is less than or equal to the associated unavailability, but it is considered available
if both random numbers are less than or equal to the unavailability values. Table 3-1
illustrates the selection procedure for the component state, where UEoL is the unavailability
due to end-of-life failure and UR the unavailability due to repairable failure.
Table 3-1: Selection procedure for the component state using random numbers and the XOR probability rule
Random number-1 <= UR Random number-2 <= UEoL Component State
No No Available
Yes No Unavailable
No Yes Unavailable
Yes Yes Available
3.3.2.3 Failure Effect Analysis
The failure effect analysis step involves a series of actions in order to determine if the
system state is a failure state or a success state [24-26]. Since most transmission systems
are designed to meet the demand if there is no forced outage, only system states, which
contain components in down states, are examined by failure effect analysis. The first action
in this series is the examination of load interruption and system limit violations, which is
completed by applying DC load flow, hence, only thermal limits violation is dealt with as
previously mentioned. If there are neither load interruptions nor violations of the system
limits, the system state is a success state. If only the load interruptions condition is found,
failure effect analysis is terminated and reliability indices are updated. If the system limit
violations condition exists, the second action, which is generation re-dispatch, is applied in
Chapter 3 Reliability Assessment Considering End-of-life Failure
74
order to eliminate this condition. If the generation re-dispatch accomplishes the task and
relieves the overload, the state is considered as a success state. If not, the load shedding
action is performed, which results in a failure state. A descriptive sequence of the actions
performed in failure effect analysis is given in Figure 3-3. In the figure, system states
indicated using green coloured text are system success states and ones indicated using red
coloured text are system failure states.
The procedure of the simulation of the generation re-dispatch and load shedding actions to
relieve transmission system overloads are adopted from COMPASS software, which was
developed at UMIST to assess the composite system reliability [14, 97, 98]. The procedure
is based on the sensitivity of the system overload to bus power injections. The generation
re-dispatch and load shedding is performed on buses whose injections affect the
overloaded components. On this basis, a contribution factor to the power flow through the
overloaded components is calculated for each bus. The overload elimination is completed
by performing iterations of generation re-dispatch and load shedding actions.
3.3.2.4 Contribution Factor
The main concept is to assign a contribution factor to each generation and/or load bus in
the system to describe the relationship between its power injection and the system total
overload. This is based on the concept that each bus in the system contributes to the flow in
a component (line, cable, and transformer) by an amount that is proportionally related to
the distribution factor of the bus for the component and the bus net power injection.
Accordingly, the contribution factor of bus n to the system overload is given by (3.6).
knin DC )1( (3.6)
where
Cn is the contribution factor of bus n,
Figure 3-3: Failure Effect Analysis actions
Neither load
interruption nor
limits violation
System limit
violations state
System state with
components in
down state
Generation re-dispatch
relieves the overload
Load shedding is
necessary to relieve
the overload
Chapter 3 Reliability Assessment Considering End-of-life Failure
75
k 0 if Fi >0 or =1 if Fi<0,
Fi is the power flow through component i,
Dni is the distribution factor of bus n for component i.
The summation in (3.6) is extended to overloaded lines only. The distribution factors (Dni)
are obtained by executing a build-in function in DIgSILENT called load flow sensitivity.
This function produces different forms of sensitivity factors; the one that is used in this
function is termed branch sensitivity (dPbranch/dPbus). As can be seen in (3.6), the sign
and the value of the contribution factor depend on the direction of power flow through the
overloaded components.
Buses with a negative contribution factor have an inverse relationship between their
injection and the system overload. This means that any increase in the injection at this bus
reduces the overload and any decrease in the injection increases the system overload. The
opposite is true for buses with a positive contribution factor. Generation and load buses are
sorted according to the sign and the value of the contribution factor. Consequently,
generation re-dispatch and load shedding are carried out on the most sensitive buses.
3.3.2.5 Generation Re-dispatch and Load Shedding
Some overloads in the system might be relieved by generation re-dispatch. This possibility
exists when there is a generation reserve, and this reserve is available on the buses where
increasing the injection reduces the system overload. The generation re-dispatch action
starts by choosing a pair of buses: the increasing bus (Kin) is the bus with the highest
negative contribution and available increasing reserve and the reducing bus (Kre) is the bus
with the highest positive contribution and available positive power injection for reduction.
If the re-dispatch is possible, the amount of generation exchange between the two selected
buses is the minimum of i) the reserve available in the increasing bus, ii) the positive
injection in the reducing bus and iii) the exchange power that will relieve the overload of a
component. This can be represented by (3.7):
),,min( dGRGGE KinKre (3.7)
where GE is the amount of generation to be exchanged, GKre is the mount of generation at
bus Kre, GRKin is the generation reserve available at bus Kin, and d is the minimum power
required to overcome an overload of individual components. The value of d is obtained by
calculating the power required to relieve the overload of individual components without
affecting the non-overloaded ones and selecting the minimum value. For each component,
Chapter 3 Reliability Assessment Considering End-of-life Failure
76
the amount of power required di is calculated using its distribution factors for the selected
pair of buses and the power flow through it. Table 3-2 shows how this value can be
calculated [97]. The power flow sign given in the first column, is determined according to
the power flow towards the terminal, which was used to calculate the distribution factor.
The column labelled as DIF represents the difference between the component distribution
factors of the selected pair of buses, i.e., DIF= Dkin-Dkre.
Table 3-2: Calculation of the power required to overcome the overload of a component (d i)
Flow sign Component flow F DIF di
(+) Limits < F (+) 0
(+) Limits < F (-) (F-Limits)/|DIF|
(+) F < Limits (+) (Limits-F)/DIF
(+) F < Limits (-) (F+Pnom)/|DIF|
(-) Limits < F (+) (F-Limits)/DIF
(-) Limits < F (-) 0
(-) F < Limits (+) (F+Pnom)/DIF
(-) F < Limits (-) (Limits-F)/|DIF|
As an illustration, if the component is overloaded and its flow sign is opposite to the DIF
sign, then di= (F-Limits)/|DIF|. This amount of exchange power ensures that the
component power flow will equal the limit. If the flow and DIF have the same sign, the
amount of power is 0, which means the power exchange between the pair of the buses
increases the overload on the component, and hence, another pair of buses should be
selected. When the component is not overloaded, and its flow and DIF have the same sign,
the value of di= (Limits-F)/DIF. This value of di is the power required to increase the
power flow through this component to the limit, which ensures that there are no overloaded
components due to generation re-dispatch. If the signs of the flow and DIF are different for
non-overloaded components, then di= (F+Pnom)/|DIF|, where Pnom is the component
rated power. In this case, the power exchange causes a change in the direction of the power
flow through the component but it will not exceed the limit.
After each generation exchange is performed, the whole process must be recomputed. This
includes component flows, distribution factors, contribution factors, a new pair of buses,
and generation exchange. This procedure is repeated until the system overload is removed
or the re-dispatch of the generation becomes unfeasible.
The load shedding method is similar to the generation reschedule method. The only
difference is the increasing bus Kin which is now a load bus, i.e., shedding the load in bus
Chapter 3 Reliability Assessment Considering End-of-life Failure
77
Kin gives the same effect as injection increase. The exchange amount between the pair of
buses is calculated by (3.7) except that the increasing reserve GRKin is the total load at bus
Kin available for load shedding. After each load shedding action, the generation re-dispatch
is firstly attempted but if it is not feasible, load shedding is performed. This ensures
optimum load shedding actions. The calculations of generation re-dispatch and load
shedding are repeated until the overload is eliminated.
3.3.2.6 Calculation of Reliability Indices
The calculation of the reliability indices in the software starts by calculating the annualised
indices of each load level. Then, the annual indices for the load model are calculated by
using corresponding indices for each load level and their associated probabilities.
For each loading level, the reliability indices are obtained by using the number of
occurrences of a specific state over the total number of samples as an approximated
probability of occurrence [24]. For example, the Probability of Load Curtailment (PLC)
index is calculated by (3.8):
N
LCnPLC
)(
(3.8)
where n(LC) is the number of occurrences of a load curtailment state, and N is the number
of samples. The software calculates four main composite power system reliability indices,
which are:
PLC Probability of Load Curtailment
EDLC Expected Duration of Load Curtailment [hr/year]
EDNS Expected Demand Not Supplied [MW/year]
EENS Expected Energy Not Supplied [MWh/year].
The formulae for EDLC, EDNS, and EENS are given by (3.9), (3.10), and (3.11),
respectively:
8760 PLCEDLC (3.9)
ii CPEDNS
(3.10)
8760 ii CPENS
(3.11)
where Pi is the probability of occurrence of state i approximated by the number of
occurrence of the state i divided by the total number of NMC iterations and Ci is the
amount of load curtailed in state i.
Chapter 3 Reliability Assessment Considering End-of-life Failure
78
3.3.3 Programming Information
The documentation of programming information is very valuable as it provides future users
with the structure and the logic of the software to allow further development. Moreover, it
gives the opportunity to replicate the function using an alternative programming language.
In this category of the software documentation, the DPL commands and sub-commands
that compose the tool are described and explained. The interrelations and data exchange
between these commands have been depicted by means of data flow diagrams (DFD)
adopted from [97]. A simple example of a DFD is given in Figure 3-4. As seen in the
figure, a DFD consists of three parts, top, main and bottom part. The top part of the chart
states the name of the command, which consists of two fragments; a code and a phrase.
The code indicates the position of the command in the software’s structure. The number of
digits in the code indicates the structural level of the DFD and the last digit shows the
order of the DFD at that level. For SF-031, as an example, there are three digits in the
code, which means it is located in the third structural level, and it is the second command
(the last digit is 1) inside the SF-03 command. The code of the main command is SF-0.The
phrase in the name indicates the main function of the DFD, e.g., it is sensitivity matrix in
the given example. This way of naming the commands helps to follow the structure of the
function. The main part of the DFD contains sub-commands that are executed by the
command and the interrelation between them. In turn, each one of these sub-commands has
its own DFD. Lastly, the details of input data and the results of the command are given in
the bottom part of the DFD.
INPUTS OUTPUTS
SF-031 SENSITIVITY MATRIX
MAIN INPUTS MAIN OUTPUTS
Name of the
command
Command
contents
Inputs/Outputs
Figure 3-4: Explanatory example of a data flow diagram DFD
As the software is basically a DPL command, all its developed commands and sub-
commands have access to the network components, power system analysis functions, study
Chapter 3 Reliability Assessment Considering End-of-life Failure
79
results and library. The complete documentation for programming information including
the DFDs is given in appendix C.
3.3.4 Application Information
This section describes how the software can be applied to a network built in DIgSILENT
to calculate system reliability indices. Before applying the function, it has to be ensured
that the power flows through the transmission elements are within the limits. An optimal
power flow can be implemented to meet this crucial condition. Once this step is done, the
software can be applied following the steps given in application information
documentation in appendix C. In this chapter only the procedure of how to execute the
software is given.
3.3.4.1 Execution of Reliability Software
To execute the software, the user needs to copy the main DPL command object and paste it
in the active Study Case in the Data Manager as shown in Figure 3-5. The only direct input
to the software is the number of Monte Carlo iterations (mont), as shown in Figure 3-6.
Then, the DPL is executed by pressing the execute button on the command.
Figure 3-5: A snapshot of the function pasted in the active Study Case in the Data Manager
Chapter 3 Reliability Assessment Considering End-of-life Failure
80
Figure 3-6: Setting the number of NMC iterations in the reliability software
3.3.5 Validation
The validation of the developed reliability software was performed by comparing the
results of calculations with the results reported in the literature. Two case studies, which
were performed on the well-known IEEE Reliability Test System (IEEE-RTS) [99] and
reported in [24], were chosen for the validation: annualised indices and annual indices
studies. In the former, the peak load is assumed to be constant throughout the year whereas
in the latter, the effect of the annual load curve is considered. In these two case studies, the
reliability assessment involves both generation and transmission adequacy.
3.3.5.1 Annualized System Indices
The description of the annualized indices case study given by [24] did not include
information about the generation dispatch values. Therefore, two sets of generation
dispatch values were employed to reproduce the results using the software. The first
dispatch (D1) was obtained by performing an optimal power flow study (OPF) using
DIgSILENT in-built command, while the second dispatch (D2) was adopted from [99].
The tool was executed for each dispatch set, and power system reliability indices were
calculated. Table 3-3 shows the comparison between the indices reported in [24] and the
indices produced by the software for both dispatch sets. The columns noted as in the
Chapter 3 Reliability Assessment Considering End-of-life Failure
81
table give the absolute relative error in percentage between the reported indices and indices
obtained by the developed software, which is calculated using (3.12):
100
reported
reported
Index
indexIndex.
(3.12)
As can be seen from Table 3-3, the two dispatch sets give different values for the indices.
For generation dispatch D2, the value of the largest difference/error in indices (see column
6) does not exceed 0.88%. The results of this assessment are almost completely identical to
the results reported in [24]. Although the error in the calculation when using generation
dispatch D1 is higher than the error associated with generation dispatch set D2, the values
of error are still reasonable (the largest error in calculated indices is 8.24%) considering
that the reliability assessment is based on random sampling of NMC. Therefore, it can be
said that in the case of annualised indices, the developed software assesses the power
system reliability accurately.
Table 3-3: Comparison between the annualised system reliability indices reported in [24] and indices
produced by the developed software
Index Results
reported in
[24]
Results obtained
using D1 -using
D1 (%)
Results obtained
using D2 -using
D2 (%)
PLC 0.08 0.075 6.25 0.0793 0.88
EDLC (hr/year) 699 655 6.29 695 0.57
EDNS (MW/year) 13.9 12.8 7.91 14 0.72
EENS (MWh/year) 122,046 111,993 8.24 122,825 0.64
3.3.5.2 Annual System Indices
In order to include the effect of the annual load curve, IEEE-RTS load duration curve is
modelled as a multi-step load duration curve. Ref [24] reported case studies for 15-step and
70-step load models, however, there is no information about those levels and their
associated probability. The case study presented here used a 20-step load model adopted
from [24] and compared the estimated results to the two reported studies. Figure 3-7 shows
the 20-step load model of IEEE-RTS load duration curve.
Chapter 3 Reliability Assessment Considering End-of-life Failure
82
Figure 3-7: Annual Load Duration curve represented by the 20-step load model.
The indices for the three multi-step load models were compared and given in Table 3-4.
The indices calculated by the software using the 20-step load model are greater than the
indices calculated using the 70-step load model and are smaller than the indices calculated
using the 15-step load model. This is an expected result for the 20-step model, which
clearly proves that the software estimates the annual system indices correctly.
Table 3-4: A comparison of annual reliability indices for the three multi-step load models
Index Results reported in [24]
using 70 steps
Results obtained by
the tool using 20 steps
Results reported in [24]
using 15 steps
PLC 0.00117 0.00137 0.00178
EDLC (hr/year) 10.23695 12.0173 15.54475
EDNS (MW) 0.13137 0.13419 0.21761
EENS (MWh) 1147.6 1175.53 1901.038
From the results of the previous case studies, it can be concluded, with high confidence,
that the developed reliability software estimates the system reliability indices accurately,
i.e., within an acceptable margin of error. The conclusion is valid for both annualised and
annual indices.
3.4 Test Networks Description
Case studies conducted during this research project were performed on two transmission
networks. The first one was the IEEE Reliability Test System (IEEE-RTS), which is
widely used for system reliability assessment. All the data regarding this test system
network and load models can be found in [24] and [99]. The second network was a realistic
Per
cen
tage
of
the
pea
k l
oad
Time (hours)
Chapter 3 Reliability Assessment Considering End-of-life Failure
83
meshed transmission system, which, from this point forward, will be referred to as the test
system.
3.4.1 Test System
The test system broadly represents the transmission network of a large metropolitan city.
The single line diagram of the network is shown in Figure 3-8. The transmission voltage
levels are 400 and 275kV. The network has 8 equivalent generation buses/in-feed points
and 25 load buses at different voltage levels (132, 66, and 33kV). It has 28 interbus
transmission transformers (400/275 kV tagged in the single line diagram as T1–T28) and
42 transmission lines and cables. Each load bus represents a substation that contains step
down transformers, substation cables, circuit breakers and disconnectors. The total number
of step down transformers is 126 (not shown in the single line diagram). Though the test
network does not represent any existing real network, all of its components are modelled
using the typical parameters of the UK transmission network.
28
37
36
35
29
5251
49
40
43
42
7
33
48
4746
44
15
5
34
32
31
3027
25
24
22
21
20
19
18
17
16
14
13
12
1110
9
4 123
6 8
23
26
38
T2T1
T4T3
T6T5 T7T8
T9 T11 T12
T10
T13 T14
T15 T16
T17 T18
T19 T20
T21 T22
T23 T24
T25 T26
T28T27
39
41
45
53
Figure 3-8: The single line diagram of the test system
Chapter 3 Reliability Assessment Considering End-of-life Failure
84
3.4.2 Load and Network Model
The annual demand variation is presented by an optimum 6-step load model. The model is
constructed from historical operating points of the England and Wales network system.
They are chosen to accurately represent assumed periods of time that they cover during the
year. Each loading level has a different demand and different power injections from
generation and in-feed buses. This supply and demand model accounts for various power
flows since the load and generation variation were independently modelled. The total
supply/demand of the system (as a percentage of the peak) for each load level and the
probability of its occurrence are shown in Table 3-5. The demand/supply percentages
shown in the table are not necessarily the same for individual load and/or generation and
in-feed buses since each of them may have different demand/supply patterns. In addition,
the variation of the thermal capability of equipment (higher or lower than the nameplate
thermal rating) with different seasons of the year is also modelled. The planned outages are
modelled using a predetermined maintenance schedule.
Table 3-5: The 6-step load model of the test system
Step No. Load level (%) Covered time period (weeks) Probability
1 98.9 9 0.173
2 92.3 12 0.230
3 88.1 7 0.135
4 80.4 6 0.115
5 74.5 5 0.0962
6 71.4 13 0.250
∑ = 52 ∑ = 1
3.4.3 Transformers Fleet Data
3.4.3.1 Transformer Age Distribution
The age of the transformers in the test system (Figure 3-8) has been assigned in accordance
with the age distribution of transformers in the National Grid transmission network shown
in Figure 1-5. Accordingly, the transformer age range in the test system is between 1-58
years. The age distribution of transformers in the test system is shown in Figure 3-9. It is
apparent that, there are a considerable number of transformers that have exceeded their
Chapter 3 Reliability Assessment Considering End-of-life Failure
85
original design life-time of 40 years; in fact 56.5% of the transformer population is 40
years or older.
Figure 3-9: Age distribution of the test system’s transformers
3.4.3.2 Transformer End-of-life Failure Models
The end-of-life failure of power transformers in the test system is characterised by a
Gaussian or normal distribution with a mean value () equal to 65 years, and a standard
deviation () of 15 years. In order to calculate the unavailability due to end-of-life failure
using a Gaussian distribution function, Pj given in (3.4) is approximated by (3.13), which
is adopted from [61]:
)(
)())1(
(
T
Q
tjTQ
tjTQ
Pj (3.13)
where Q is calculated by
0)(1
0)()(
xifxw
xifxwxQ
(3.14)
))(()(5
54
43
32
21 sbsbsbsbsbxzxw (3.15)
)2
exp(2
1)(
2x
xz
(3.16)
rxxs
11
)( (3.17)
r=0.2316419, b1=0.31938153, b2=-0.35656378, b3=1.781477937, b4=-1.821255978, b5=1.330274429.
Figure 3-10 shows the unavailability calculated using the mentioned Gaussian distribution
for the age range of the transformer in the test system for a one year future study period.
Chapter 3 Reliability Assessment Considering End-of-life Failure
86
Figure 3-10 demonstrates that there is a non-linear relationship between age and
unavailability. It is apparent that the youngest transformers (0-20 years) have small values
of unavailability that do not increase rapidly with age, whereas the unavailability of older
transformers (30-58 years) increases rapidly with age. This shows that a one year age
difference can make the unavailability significantly different when the transformer is old.
Figure 3-10: Unavailability due to end-of-life failure using normal distribution (=65, =15) for a range of
ages (1-58)
3.5 Adjustments for Reliability Assessment
The reliability evaluation of the test system using the developed reliability software
involves some assumptions and adjustments. These are: generating unit reliability,
repairable failure consideration, and convergence of NMC. The main reason for applying
these adjustments is to reduce the computation time of the reliability assessment without
jeopardising the results and/or the applications of the reliability assessment. This section
describes these assumptions, their effect on the estimation of reliability indices, and
justifications for using them.
3.5.1 Generating Unit Reliability
For composite generation and transmission reliability evaluation, i.e., HLII, there are three
different conditions for conducting the reliability evaluation depending on the requirements
and the applications of the evaluation [26]. These conditions are:
1. To consider the failure of generating units and transmission components, which is
the full composite reliability evaluation.
Chapter 3 Reliability Assessment Considering End-of-life Failure
87
2. To consider the failure of transmission components only and assume that the
generating units are 100% reliable. This condition is suitable when the
transmission system reliability evaluation is of interest.
3. To consider the failure of generating units only (transmission components are
ideal). This evaluation is different from generation reliability evaluation, i.e., HLI,
as the transmission system operational constraints are included.
As described earlier, this research focuses on the reliability of the transmission system
only. Hence, the second condition is adopted throughout the research, that is to say, all the
generating units are assumed to be 100% reliable in all the case studies. With respect to the
in-feed points, it is assumed that the maximum power transfer capability can be delivered
all the time. It should be mentioned that the transmission only reliability evaluation has
been previously adopted in reliability studies [63], which are relevant to the studies in this
thesis.
With respect to overhead lines and cables, they were assumed to be ideal in order to
evaluate the contribution of transformers only to reliability indices. In general, such an
assumption may underestimate the contribution of transformers to reliability indices as it
ignores the cases where simultaneous failures of lines and transformers cause a system
failure state. These cases usually have low probability of occurrence. In addition, this
adjustment has been practised by the National Grid in their reliability models [36], and
hence it has been presumed that it is feasible for this particular test system.
3.5.2 Repairable Failure
In this thesis the unavailability due to repairable failure is assumed to be zero as it is much
smaller than the unavailability due to end-of-life failure, which is of primary importance in
this research. It is a fact that the system reliability indices will be affected by this
assumption. However, the assumption is justified by the fact that the average unavailability
due to repairable failure of power transformers is 0.0012 [100-102], which is equivalent to
the unavailability of 30 year old transformers, and the test system has 93 transformers
older than 30 years. In order to quantify the effect of this assumption on the reliability
indices, three reliability studies were performed: 1) to consider both repairable and end-of-
life failures, 2) to consider end-of-life failure only, and 3) to consider repairable failure
only. Table 3-6 shows the ENS index for the load points and the overall system in each
Chapter 3 Reliability Assessment Considering End-of-life Failure
88
study. The load points which are not shown in the table have a zero ENS index. As
expected, the first study, where both types were dealt with, has the largest ENS values.
Also, the ENS of the system, when assuming zero unavailability due to repairable failure,
i.e., end-of-life failure only, is about 64.4% of the full study ENS. Considering that the
contribution of the study using only repairable failure is 42.69 MWh/year which is 10.4%
of the full study ENS, it can be safely argued that the assumption does not have a major
impact on the reliability indices. Specifically, all load points which have non-zero ENS in
the full study also have non-zero ENS in end-of-life failure study except Buses 24, 53, and
36. These buses however have notably smaller ENS values.
Table 3-6: The effect of assuming zero unavailability due to repairable failure on ENS [MWh/year]
Load point Repairable & End-of-life End-of-life only Repairable only
Bus 19 85.51 41.69 8.13
Bus 20 79.23 60.95 2.12
Bus 26 70.23 31.11 10.23
Bus 18 64.44 51.06 0
Bus 12 38.90 29.20 19.37
Bus 16 27.11 27.11 0
Bus 28 17.03 10.76 0
Bus 27 13.85 5.23 0
Bus 17 6.71 6.63 0
Bus 24 3.82 0 2.84
Bus 53 1.41 0 0
Bus 36 1.20 0 0
System 409.4 263.74 42.69
By representing these results using heat maps (see Figure 3-11) of the test system, it can
also be proven that there is no significant change resulting from the assumption. The same
critical buses and areas were highlighted in both studies: considering repairable and End-
of-life failure together and End-of-life failure only. These three studies have also
demonstrated the significant underestimation of the reliability indices when performing
traditional reliability assessment, i.e., repairable failure only, especially for present ageing
systems.
Chapter 3 Reliability Assessment Considering End-of-life Failure
89
Figure 3-11: Heat maps for the test system showing the effects from assuming zero unavailability due to
repairable failure
3.5.3 Accuracy of Non-sequential Monte Carlo
As mentioned in Chapter 2, the accuracy of the indices estimated using simulation
techniques increases with the number of iterations. This, however, results in significant
computation time. Since the reliability software takes a considerable time to execute the
assessment, optimum 10,000 iterations for each load level have been employed. Table 3-7
shows system ENS, accuracy, and computation time of NMC when using 10,000, 15,000,
and 20,000 iterations. Since the accuracy is measured by the coefficient of variation, a
smaller value means better accuracy. It is apparent that the accuracy improved when
performing 20,000 iterations, but this leads to double the computation time. The value of
ENS, however, has not changed significantly. Figure 3-12 shows the convergence of the
ENS index with the number of NMC iterations. As can be seen, the value of ENS when
performing 10,000 iterations falls in the beginning of the relatively converged values.
Therefore, 10,000 iterations are feasible.
Table 3-7: Accuracy and computation time of NMC for 10,000, 15,000 and 20,000 iterations
10,000 iterations 15,000 iteration 20,000 iteration
ENS
[MWh/yr]
Accuracy
[%]
Time
[h:min]
ENS
[MWh/yr]
Accuracy
[%]
Time
[h:min]
ENS
[MWh/yr]
Accuracy
[%]
Time
[h:min]
263.74
42.5 03:45
254.74
35.4 05:50
240.24
31.1 07:57
28
37
36
35
29
5251
49
40
43
42
7
33
48
4746
44
15
5
34
32
31
3027
25
24
22
21
20
19
18
17
16
14
13
12
1110
9
4 123
6 8
23
26
38
T2T1
T4T3
T6T5 T7T8
T9 T11 T12
T10
T13 T14
T18 T15
T17 T16
T19 T20
T21 T22
T23 T24
T25 T26
T28T27
39
41
45
5354
85 76.5 68 59.5 51 42.5 34 25.5 17 8.5 0 a) Consideration of both repairable and end-of-life failures b) Consideration of end-of-life failure only
60 54 48 42 36 30 24 18 12 6 0
28
37
36
35
29
5251
49
40
43
42
7
33
48
4746
44
15
5
34
32
31
3027
25
24
22
21
20
19
18
17
16
14
13
12
1110
9
4 123
6 8
23
26
38
T2T1
T4T3
T6T5 T7T8
T9 T11 T12T10
T13 T14
T18 T15
T17 T16
T19 T20
T21 T22
T23 T24
T25 T26
T28T27
39
41
45
5354
Chapter 3 Reliability Assessment Considering End-of-life Failure
90
Figure 3-12: The convergence of the ENS index against the number of Monte Carlo iterations
To sum up, the reliability of the test system was assessed throughout this thesis considering
the following:
a. Ideal generation and in-feed points.
b. Ideal cables and overhead lines.
c. The unavailability due to repairable failure is zero.
d. The number of Monte Carlo iterations is 10,000.
Consequently, the reliability indices for the load points and overall system, which are
calculated using the given Gaussian distribution, are presented in Table 3-8. System
reliability indices, as well as load point indices, were calculated as described previously for
a one year study period. Load buses, which are not shown in the table, have ENS =0. Bus
20 has the largest PLC and ENS indices, and hence it is the most unreliable bus in the
system. It contains six aged transformers, two of them are 53 years old, and four are 48
years old (see Appendix D).
Table 3-8: Reliability indices of the test system using the given Gaussian distribution
Bus ID PLC [%] ENS [MWh/year]
Bus 20 0.428 60.95
Bus 18 0.007 51.06
Bus 19 0.014 41.69
Bus 26 0.005 31.11
Bus 12 0.005 29.20
Bus 16 0.005 27.11
Bus 28 0.002 10.76
Bus 17 0.001 6.63
Bus 27 0.009 5.23
System 0.474 263.74
Chapter 3 Reliability Assessment Considering End-of-life Failure
91
3.6 Summary
This chapter firstly described the state-of-the-art method in the incorporation of end-of-life
failure into system reliability studies. This method has been adopted into the dedicated
reliability assessment software developed during the completion of this thesis. The main
part of the chapter gave a detailed documentation of the reliability software. The
documentation includes a list of the capabilities and limitations, the functional definition,
programming information and application. In the functional definition documentation, the
models and mathematical concepts behind the software were given. A part of the function,
which deals with failure effect analysis, was programmed as a replication of software
(COMPASS) that was developed at UMIST in 1991. The chapter also provided a brief
description of the data flow diagrams, which were used to explain the interrelation between
the function commands and sub-commands. The full details of the programming
information and the application of the software are given in the appendices. In addition, the
validation of the software using two case studies on the IEEE-RTS system was given. It
showed that the developed reliability software estimates annualised and annual reliability
indices within an acceptable margin of error. The chapter also included a full description of
the test system and models used throughout the thesis. All the adjustments that were made
to manage the reliability assessment were given in this chapter along with the reasonable
justifications and quantification of their effect on reliability assessment.
Chapter 3 Reliability Assessment Considering End-of-life Failure
92
Chapter 4 Reliability-Based Replacement Framework
93
4
Reliability-Based Replacement
Framework
4.1 Introduction
It is commonly accepted that the cost of replacing components in a transmission system is
particularly high. For example, the cost of replacing a power transformer can be around £4
million [38]. Consequently, it is very difficult for transmission system owners to replace all
their aged assets in a short time. Specifically, since the privatisation of the electricity
industry, the allowed level of return on reinvestment is determined by the price control
scheme applied by regulatory authorities. As a result, the replacement of the majority of
assets is deferred to the following years. Having a considerable amount of aged equipment
in a network, however, will increase the risk of customer interruptions, which eventually
could reach a level which is no longer acceptable. Particularly, electricity regulatory
authorities commonly apply a reliability incentive scheme under which a reliability level is
determined. Therefore, making correct asset management decisions is critical, and careful
analysis is required to find the balance between required reliability and reinvestment costs.
Chapter 4 Reliability-Based Replacement Framework
94
One can consider the preventive replacement of power system asset as a risk mitigation
process. Based on this consideration, methodologies of asset replacement can be classified
into two groups: non-quantitative risk methods and quantitative risk assessment methods.
Methods that are based on non-quantitative risk focus on the asset failure, and they do not
measure its consequences. In these methods, replacement is undertaken to reduce these
consequences without knowing how much they are and by how much they are being
reduced. Examples of these methods are: age limit model, statistic hazard function model
and reliability curve model. Further details of those models can be found in [103]. The
same models can be applied to asset condition instead of age.
In recent years, there has been an increasing amount of literature on using quantitative risk
approaches in replacement decision making [63, 72, 104-110]. One can classify those
approaches into two classes, the risk matrix method [104-110] and the risk indices method
[63, 72]. In the former, a risk matrix is constructed to define the replacement priority of
components using their condition or age as the first axis and their criticality to the system,
environment, and safety as the second axis. An illustrative example of risk matrix is shown
in Figure 4-1 taken from [104]. The risk matrix method is effective in prioritising
replacement candidates into broad categories. The result, however, is sensitive to the
characteristics of the matrix which may not be optimal for all cases as it does not directly
link replacement with system reliability.
Figure 4-1: Risk matrix used to determine replacement candidates. Adopted from [104]
Chapter 4 Reliability-Based Replacement Framework
95
The risk indices method, which can also be referred to as the reliability indices method,
allows integration of reliability optimisation techniques. The studies that used this method
were discussed in the review of past work [63, 72]. As it was stated, the first study did not
take into account the replacement planning of the whole component fleet, whereas the
second one did not consider the criticality of the individual components for the system
reliability. Hence, it can be argued that the currently applied quantitative risk methods in
the area of power system component replacement planning have some shortfalls which
need to be overcome.
This chapter presents a replacement planning framework for power transformer based on
system reliability. The proposed framework is the second original contribution of this
thesis since it combines, for the first time, the advantages of the risk matrix method and the
reliability indices method. It has three elements. The first one is the identification of the
most critical transformers for system reliability using reliability importance measures. This
identification of critical transformer is equivalent to the risk matrix mapping since it
depends on both transformer age and its effect on system reliability. The second element in
the framework is Pareto analysis, which is performed to determine the effect of
replacement scenarios on system reliability. The use of Pareto analysis in system reliability
studies is a new application in this area and represents additional original contribution of
the developed framework and the thesis in general. After determining this effect, the final
element of the framework is carried out; this is a cost-benefit analysis to determine the
optimum replacement plan. The cost of unreliability in this analysis is calculated using data
from an incentive/penalty scheme which is typical of those commonly applied to regulate
power system reliability.
4.2 Reliability Importance Measures
The reliability of a complex system is certainly built upon the reliability of its individual
components. Yet, some components have greater impact on system reliability than others,
and hence, the importance of individual components has to be identified. The assessment
of reliability importance measures is an integral part in the applications of the reliability of
engineering systems and has been introduced and used by power system reliability
engineers in many studies [111-117]. Four different reliability importance measures have
been used: Structural Importance, Improvement Potential, Criticality Importance, and
Chapter 4 Reliability-Based Replacement Framework
96
Fussell-Vesely Importance. These importance measures are discussed in the following
sections.
4.2.1 Structural Importance Measure
Structural importance (IS), also known as Birnbaum’s reliability importance, is calculated
using the partial derivative of the system reliability to the component reliability.
Commonly, IS is obtained by performing simple sensitivity analysis instead of the partial
derivative as shown in (4.1) [111, 113, 114]:
rC
rSIS
(4.1)
where ΔSr is the incremental change in system reliability and ΔCr is the incremental change
in component reliability. The system reliability (Sr) can be described by any of the
reliability indices. For example, PLC [111], ENS and customer interruption cost [114,
116]. For representing the component reliability (Cr), the failure rate or unavailability can
be applied. In the calculations of IS, ΔCr is given the same value for all components under
study. As a result, IS assesses the structural importance of the component or in other words
the importance of the location of the component in the network because it represents the
degree of the changes in the system reliability with respect to the changes in the
component reliability without taking into account the level of the component reliability
[118].
4.2.2 Improvement Potential Measure
The Improvement Potential (IP) expresses the effect of improving the reliability of the
component on the system reliability. It is calculated by subtracting the system reliability
estimated considering the component under study as ideal (Sr,i) from the base case system
reliability (Sr) as shown by (4.2):
irr
SSIP,
. (4.2)
4.2.3 Criticality Importance Measure
The criticality importance measure (IC) is calculated using the IS as given by (4.3) [111,
113]:
Chapter 4 Reliability-Based Replacement Framework
97
r
r
S
CISIC (4.3)
where Cr and Sr are the base case component reliability and system reliability, respectively.
As can be seen from (4.3), IC considers the reliability of the component in addition to its
structural importance. Therefore, it reflects both the structural importance and the criticality
of the condition of the component. Hence, when using the IC measure, the less reliable
component of the two having equalled IS, will be considered as more critical. This feature
makes IC the most suitable importance measure for maintenance and replacement decision
making as it is coherent to maintaining/replacing the least reliable components.
4.2.4 Fussell-Vesely Reliability Measure
The Fussel-Vesely reliability importance measure is defined as the probability of at least
one cut set of failed components, which leads to a system failure state, containing the
component involved in the study [111, 113]. Fussel-Vesely can be computed in Monte
Carlo simulations, for example, by the ratio between the numbers of occurrence of
component failure (alone and within a cut set) that leads to system failure and the total
number of Monte Carlo iterations [119]. It is apparent from the definition that Fussel-
Vesely describes the importance of a component from the failure probability perspective
and ignores the quantification of the consequences of the failure, e.g., ENS.
4.2.5 Further Consideration
There are two final remarks regarding the application of the reliability importance
measure. Firstly, referring to (4.1), more accurate sensitivity results of ENS would be
obtained by using a small incremental change in component unavailability values. In the
standard Non-sequential Monte Carlo reliability assessment approach, as in this research,
however, the unavailability values of the components are not directly integrated into the
reliability indices. It is included in the calculations via the random sampling process. As
explained in 3.3.2.2, at each iteration of NMC, a component is considered unavailable
when its unavailability is greater than or equal to a generated random number. If a very
small incremental change in the unavailability value is used it may not affect the results of
reliability assessment in some cases as the generated random number may still be smaller
than the component unavailability ± the incremental change. For example, if a component,
Chapter 4 Reliability-Based Replacement Framework
98
Figure 4-2: Illustrative example of the use of incremental change in sensitivity analysis with NMC
simulation
whose unavailability is 0.02, is considered to be failed because the generated random
number is 0.01, it will also be considered to be failed if an incremental change of ±0.002 is
applied to its unavailability since the unavailability will still be greater than 0.01. This idea
is depicted in Figure 4-2. Therefore, IS and IC measures may give partial importance level
when using NMC as they ignore some cases. As a result, the replacement framework has
implemented IP importance measure.
Secondly, it is apparent that all the importance measures except FV are calculated using
one way sensitivity analysis in which the reliability of a component is changed one by one
and the corresponding change in system reliability indices is recorded. There are some
researchers who argued that this kind of sensitivity analysis underestimates the effect of
uncertainty in the reliability model and correlation between components [120, 121]. In
particular, this is absolutely true for reliability assessment of nonlinear systems such as
power systems. Therefore, this thesis introduced a method for measuring reliability
importance based on probabilistic sensitivity analysis as a more comprehensive approach
to assess the importance of components. This method can be used to jointly perform
uncertainty analysis and sensitivity analysis. The steps of the method and a case study are
included in Chapter 7 as a part of the application of uncertainty quantification in power
system reliability studies.
4.3 Pareto Analysis
Power system reliability is inherently a non-linear function of component reliability,
involving many hidden correlations and interactions between the components. Increased
reliability is usually obtained using a redundant parallel operation, which creates one of the
most important correlations. When calculating criticality measures using traditional
0.02
0.02 ± 0.002
0 1
Random number
Chapter 4 Reliability-Based Replacement Framework
99
sensitivity analysis, parallel operation may cause misleading results. For example, two
components may have the same effect on system reliability with one way sensitivity
analysis, but replacing one of them can eliminate the effect of the other. Conversely, in
some cases replacing one of them may not improve the reliability at all and both have to be
replaced. Furthermore, most transmission systems were designed based on the N-1
criterion or better, which prevents a load shedding event with one component out of
service. Therefore, most load shedding events are caused by having more than one
component out of service and further analysis is needed to distinguish between individual
component effects on reliability. Ranking of power system components based on
importance measures, therefore, provides only part of the essential information for
replacement decision making. It brings attention to specific critical equipment but does not
reflect the effect on the system reliability if they are replaced or left in service. For this
purpose, the framework includes Pareto analysis as the second step in making decisions on
asset replacement.
Pareto analysis or the 80/20 principle has been applied in many different disciplines since
it was promoted in the 1950s by quality control engineers [122]. The 80/20 principle was,
however, discovered by the Italian economist Vilfredo Pareto (1848–1923), who was
studying the relationship between wealth and income in England in the nineteenth century.
From the study, he found that there is a pattern in the distribution of the wealth among the
population and this pattern is the same for many other data. From Pareto realisation, the
80/20 principle is formulated, and it states that “approximately 20–30 per cent of any
resource accounted for 70–80 percent of the activity related to that resource” [122]. This
means that a large number of achievements can be completed by fewer inputs. It has been
found that this principle can be applied to any kind of resource, and that the linear
conception that 50 percent of the causes will lead to 50 percent of the results is not true for
the vast majority of cases [122].
In the proposed replacement framework, this principle has been applied to determine the
contribution of individual components to system unreliability. This has been completed in
two stages. The first stage is to replace the critical components one after another starting
from the top of the ranking based on the importance measure IP. The results of this stage
give a clearer indication of the importance of the components, and hence, a new ranking is
acquired. Secondly, based on the new ranking, the reduction in system unreliability, i.e.,
increase in system reliability, resulted from individual replacement scenarios and the
Chapter 4 Reliability-Based Replacement Framework
100
accumulated reduction are computed. Clearly, the Pareto plot can be obtained from this
and the 20/80 principle can be applied. In the view of the previous stages, Pareto analysis
involves taking the most influential components and quantifying the effect of replacing
them on system reliability. By performing this analysis, the relationship between
replacement scenarios and resulting increase in system reliability can be determined.
4.4 Replacement Justification
For transmission system asset managers there is a choice between replacing the equipment
now and delaying the replacement to the following years. The typical decision for the asset
manager would be to postpone the replacement of assets to the following year in order to
achieve maximum utilisation of assets and savings in the reinvestment cost. Postponement
of the replacement, however, increases the risk of having an end-of-life failure, and hence,
customer supply interruptions. The replacement decision should be justified by performing
cost-benefit analysis to compare the cost of unreliability when the replacement is deferred
and the benefit gained by saving on reinvestment costs.
4.4.1 Unreliability Cost
As mentioned earlier, since the year 2000, many regulatory authorities have started to
impose a reliability regulation scheme in order to ensure that the budget constraints on
transmission system investment do not affect the continuity of supply for the end users
[33]. The reliability regulation schemes are based on incentives/penalties calculated using
some of the reliability indices, commonly Energy Not Supplied (ENS). The replacement
framework uses the incentive/penalties scheme set by the regulator in Great Britain as a
measure of the cost of unreliability. This reliability scheme is illustrated in Figure 4-3. The
scheme has set a target of ENS equal to 316 MWh/year and hence the cost of unreliability
when achieving this ENS is zero. Achieving an ENS less than this target will be rewarded
at a rate of £16,000 per MWh as shown by the green dotted line in Figure 4-3. In this case
the cost of unreliability is negative. Comparably, any values of ENS more than 316
MWh/year will incur penalties with the same rate and the cost of unreliability is positive as
shown by the red line in Figure 4-3. It is recognised that this may not represent the full
societal or reputational costs of extended or widespread power failure, and these factors
also need to be taken into account in replacement planning.
Chapter 4 Reliability-Based Replacement Framework
101
Figure 4-3: Cost of system unreliability as a function of ENS based on Great Britain regulatory
incentives/penalties scheme
4.4.2 Saving on Reinvestment Cost
In order to calculate the saving on reinvestment cost (ΔCsaving), the time value of
replacement cost in the current year and time value of replacement cost in the following
year have to be calculated. The time value of the replacement cost in the current year
(referred to as present value (PV) in economics terminology) equals the current cost of
replacement. The reinvestment is usually carried out as a series of equal instalments at
equal time intervals, i.e., uniform annual payments (AV). The present value (PV) can be
calculated from annual values (AV) adjusted for time value of money. The time value of
money depends on the type (simple or compound) of interest rate considered [123, 124].
For a simple interest rate, PV can be calculated using (4.4):
ir
irAVPV
n)1(1 (4.4)
where ir is the interest rate and n is the number of instalments. The time value of
replacement cost in the following years (future value FV) can be calculated using PV. In
fact, PV, FV and AV are all related by time value of money formulae. If any one of them is
known, the others can be calculated. Standard formulae include calculation of PV from AV
(known as P given A, P/A), calculation of FV from PV (known as F given P, F/P),
calculation of FV from AV (known as F given A, F/A). All time value of money formulae
are given in Appendix F. For a simple interest rate, FV can be calculated from PV by (4.5):
Chapter 4 Reliability-Based Replacement Framework
102
)1( irnPVFV (4.5)
where ir is the interest rate and n is the number of future years.
The saving on reinvestment equals the difference between the future value of the
replacement cost and the present value. Then, the saving on reinvestment cost (ΔCsaving)
can be obtained by:
irnPVCsaving . (4.6)
Equation (4.6) shows the interest earned on the money when it is not spent on the
replacement.
In order to economically justify the postponement of reinvestment decision, i.e., the
replacement decision, the cost of unreliability and the saving in reinvestment costs are
calculated for all the replacement scenarios obtained from Pareto analysis. These scenarios
are then compared to determine the maximum number of components whose replacement
can be deferred to the following year without compromising the system reliability. The
optimum replacement decision is the scenario for which the cost of unreliability is less than
the saving in reinvestment costs and has the maximum number of components that can be
left in service for an additional year.
4.5 Case Study
The proposed framework has been applied to the power transformers fleet in the test
system. Although this thesis, and hence this case study, engages power transformers, the
replacement framework can lend itself to other types of assets such as cables, overhead
lines, and switchgear.
4.5.1 Transformers IP Measure
In order to calculate the importance measures, the Energy Not Supplied index (ENS) was
chosen as the system reliability indicator whereas the unavailability due to end-of-life
failure was defined as the component reliability indicator. Accordingly, the IP for
individual transformers was calculated using a simple sensitivity analysis of the ENS to the
change in the component unavailability. In addition, for the calculations of the importance
Chapter 4 Reliability-Based Replacement Framework
103
measures, the seed of the random number generator for the NMC simulation is kept
constant to ensure consistent results of reliability indices for different loading levels.
4.5.1.1 Sensitivity Analysis Procedure
Sensitivity analysis of ENS to transformers’ unavailability is performed according to the
following steps:
1. Assess the base case system reliability and estimate base case ENS.
2. Perform sensitivity analysis by considering that the transformers are ideal
(unavailability=0), one by one, and estimate ENS in each case.
3. Repeat steps 1 and 2 for individual loading levels.
4. Calculate annual base case ENS and annual ENS for individual cases in step 2 using
loading level probabilities.
5. Calculate the importance measure IP for each transformer using (4.7):
idealTbase ENSENSIP _ (4.7)
where ENSbase is the ENS of the system for the base case and ENST_ideal is the ENS when
considering the transformer under consideration as ideal.
4.5.1.2 Results
The results of the importance measures show that only 29 out of 154 transformers in the
test system have an influence on system reliability. For the remaining 125 transformers, the
ENS value does not change if they have been considered ideal. Table 4-1 shows the
transformers that have an influence on the system reliability, their importance measure, age
and unavailability data, and their ranking according to IP measures. All the transformers
that appear in the table are step down transformers. They are not shown in the simplified
single line diagram at Figure 3-8 due to the complexity of the network, instead they are
named by the load point number. From this analysis, one can conclude that the reliability
problems, which are linked with transformer failure, originate from load supply points. It is
also apparent from Table 4-1 that all the critical transformers are in the age range of 43-54
years. Compared with the age histogram of the test system’s transformers (see Figure 3-9),
this age range has the highest frequency of occurrence in the test system. Interestingly, the
oldest transformers (55-58 years old) did not appear in the table. This can be explained by
Chapter 4 Reliability-Based Replacement Framework
104
the fact that the reliability assessment results depend on network structure as well as the
reliability of individual transformers.
Table 4-1: Ranking of the transformers in the test system based on IP importance measure
No. ID Age
[years]
Unavailability
[%] IP
1 L18-T2 47 0.75 51.06
2 L26-T4 45 0.62 31.11
3 L20-T4 48 0.82 30.73
4 L20-T5 48 0.82 30.73
5 L20-T6 48 0.82 30.73
6 L19-T3 43 0.50 29.26
7 L12-T2 47 0.75 29.20
8 L18-T1 47 0.75 26.75
9 L19-T1 47 0.75 24.47
10 L18-T3 47 0.75 24.32
11 L16-T3 54 1.34 21.10
12 L16-T6 43 0.50 21.10
13 L19-T4 51 1.06 20.56
14 L12-T1 47 0.75 19.47
15 L26-T3 45 0.62 16.06
16 L16-T5 43 0.50 12.01
17 L26-T2 47 0.75 11.37
18 L28-T1 45 0.62 10.76
19 L28-T2 45 0.62 10.76
20 L12-T4 45 0.62 9.73
21 L19-T2 50 0.98 9.097
22 L20-T3 53 1.25 7.94
23 L17-T1 46 0.68 6.63
24 L17-T4 49 0.90 6.63
25 L20-T1 53 1.25 6.31
26 L27-T3 45 0.62 5.23
27 L27-T1 45 0.62 4.22
28 L26-T1 45 0.62 3.68
29 L27-T5 44 0.56 1.01
Chapter 4 Reliability-Based Replacement Framework
105
28
37
36
35
29
5251
49
40
43
42
7
33
48
4746
44
15
5
34
32
31
3027
25
24
22
21
20
19
18
17
16
14
13
12
1110
9
4 123
6 8
23
26
38
T2T1
T4T3
T6T5 T7T8
T9 T11 T12
T10
T13 T14
T18 T15
T17 T16
T19 T20
T21 T22
T23 T24
T25 T26
T28T27
39
41
45
5354
Most critical
transformer sites
Uncritical
transformer sites
Figure 4-4: Reliability importance measure (IP) for power transformers.
The alternative representation of the IP measure is given by a ‘heat’ map showing areas in
the system most affected by ageing of the components. This representation is particularly
useful when the network contains areas of particular strategic importance. Figure 4-4
shows the heat map of the test system. As seen in the figure, the most critical transformers
are located in a limited area. The strategic impact of unreliability in this area in terms of
societal, reputational and environmental impacts can be considered in further studies if
required.
By incorporating the end-of-life failure model into importance studies, this step of the
framework identifies the most critical components for system reliability in terms of ageing.
This is a new application for the importance measure in reliability evaluation.
One final remark is that all calculations are performed using a 2.83-GHz quad core CPU
PC with 3.5 GB RAM. The calculation of the importance measures for the test system was
completed in a round one week. The computation time for a large power network, e.g.,
Chapter 4 Reliability-Based Replacement Framework
106
England and Wales transmission network, which is approximately 5 times larger than the
test system, would take approximately 6 weeks using the same PC. For the assessment of
large power networks, the computation time can be reduced by using multiple PCs as in the
case study reported in [101].
4.5.2 Pareto Analysis
4.5.2.1 First Stage
In order to perform the first stage in Pareto analysis, transformers shown in Table 4-1 were
replaced one at a time starting with the top ranked transformer. That is to say, the first
scenario is replacing only one transformer (L18-T2), the second scenario is replacing 2
transformers (L18-T2 and L26-T4), and so on until all 29 transformers are replaced. Figure
4-5 presents the calculated ENS against the number of replaced transformers following the
previously explained procedure. As it appears in Figure 4-5, the reduction in ENS has an
inverse exponential relationship with the number of replaced transformers which illustrates
the suitability of the 80/20 principle for replacement planning.
Figure 4-5: ENS for replacement scenarios of transformers
Figure 4-5 also shows that there are 15 transformers whose replacement will not achieve a
further reduction in ENS (red crossed bars and the last 3 transformers). In other words, for
the test system a 0 ENS, or a 100% reliable system, can be achieved by replacing a smaller
number of transformers than might be expected from the IP results that are shown in Table
Chapter 4 Reliability-Based Replacement Framework
107
4-1. Table 4-2 gives the numerical values of Figure 4-5 beside the total reduction in system
ENS and the reduction caused by individual transformer replacement. In this table, the 15
transformers, whose replacement does not improve the system reliability, are highlighted
in red.
Table 4-2: The system ENS resulted from the replacement of transformers one by one
NO ID IP
Resulted
system ENS
[MWh/year]
Total reduction
in ENS
[MWh/year]
Reduction in ENS
due to transformer
replacement
[MWh/year]
1 L18-T2 51.06 212.69 51.03 51.03
2 L26-T4 31.11 181.58 82.13 31.11
3 L20-T4 30.73 150.85 112.87 30.73
4 L20-T5 30.73 135.49 128.23 15.37
5 L20-T6 30.73 135.49 128.23 0
6 L19-T3 29.26 106.22 157.49 29.26
7 L12-T2 29.20 77.02 186.69 29.20
8 L18-T1 26.75 77.02 186.69 0
9 L19-T1 24.47 64.59 199.13 12.43
10 L18-T3 24.32 64.59 199.13 0
11 L16-T3 21.10 43.49 220.23 21.10
12 L16-T6 21.10 37.48 226.23 6.00
13 L19-T4 20.56 37.48 226.23 0
14 L12-T1 19.47 37.48 226.23 0
15 L26-T3 16.06 37.48 226.23 0
16 L16-T5 12.01 37.48 226.23 0
17 L26-T2 11.37 37.48 226.23 0
18 L28-T1 10.76 26.72 237.00 10.76
19 L28-T2 10.76 26.72 237.00 0
20 L12-T4 9.73 26.72 237.00 0
21 L19-T2 9.097 26.72 237.00 0
22 L20-T3 7.94 18.77 244.94 7.94
23 L17-T1 6.63 12.14 251.57 6.63
24 L17-T4 6.63 12.14 251.57 0
25 L20-T1 6.31 5.23 258.49 6.91
26 L27-T3 5.23 0 263.72 5.23
27 L27-T1 4.22 0 263.72 0
28 L26-T1 3.68 0 263.72 0
29 L27-T5 1.01 0 263.72 0
Chapter 4 Reliability-Based Replacement Framework
108
When considering the 15 transformers with zero reduction in ENS, common feature among
them can be noticed, i.e., there are other transformers located at the same buses which have
been replaced at an earlier stage. This replacement has resulted in eliminating the effect of
those 15 transformers on system reliability. For example, replacing transformer L20-T6
does not improve the system reliability because L20-T4 and L20-T5 were replaced at the
previous scenario. One question can be raised here, why does the replacement of these
transformers not eliminate the effect of L20-T3 and L20-T1? The reason is that they are
feeding a load, which is located at a separate low voltage bus from the load fed by other
transformers at Bus 20 (see the detailed single line diagram in Appendix D). Pursuing this
further, the three transformers: L20-T4, L20-T5, L20-T6 had exactly the same criticality
(IP = 30.73 for the three), but it turns out that replacing just two of them eliminates the
apparent effect shown by one way sensitivity analysis. This case is applicable to all other
transformers and is a solid demonstration of the benefit of performing Pareto analysis in
this replacement framework.
4.5.2.2 Second Stage
In the second step of Pareto analysis, transformers are ranked based on the reduction in
ENS, i.e., last column in Table 4-2. Table 4-3 shows the reduction in ENS and the
cumulative reduction in percentage of the total ENS for the replacement scenario excluding
15 transformers, which have no effect on the system reliability.
Table 4-3: Reduction and cumulative reduction in ENS due to replacement scenarios following Pareto’s new
ranking
NO ID
Reduction in ENS due to
individual replacement
[MWh/year]
Cumulative reduction
in ENS
[%]
1 L18-T2 51.03 19.35
2 L26-T4 31.11 31.15
3 L20-T4 30.73 42.80
4 L19-T3 29.26 53.89
5 L12-T2 29.20 64.97
6 L16-T3 21.10 72.97
7 L20-T5 15.37 78.80
8 L19-T1 12.43 83.51
9 L28-T1 10.76 87.59
10 L20-T3 7.94 90.61
11 L20-T1 6.91 93.23
12 L17-T1 6.63 95.74
13 L16-T6 6.00 98.02
14 L27-T3 5.23 100.00
Chapter 4 Reliability-Based Replacement Framework
109
Figure 4-6 gives the Pareto plot for the replacement scenarios. The figure shows the
reduction in ENS for each replacement scenario (red columns) and the cumulative
reduction in ENS in percentage of the total ENS of the system (blue line). It is apparent
that 80% reduction in the ENS can be achieved by replacing 7 transformers (24.1% of the
most important transformers) as confirmation of the applicability of Pareto analysis to
power system reliability and component replacement. The figure also shows that 100%
reduction in ENS can be achieved by replacing 14 out of the 29 transformers that were
identified as critical. Table 4-3 and Figure 4-6 directly link the reduction in ENS to the
number of replaced transformers.
Figure 4-6: Pareto plot for the replacement scenarios
4.5.2.3 Final Remark
One final remark regarding Pareto analysis is that it is not only applicable to replacement
scenarios but is also valid all the way through the analysis. For example, the importance
measure has defined 29 transformers as critical, which is 18.8% of 154 transformers in
total the test system. Another example is the case of the transformers at Bus 20 (L20-T4,
L20-T5, L20-T6), replacing L20-T4 (33.3%) has resulted in 30 MWh/year reduction in
ENS, which is 66.6% of the total ENS (46.1 MWh/year) caused by the failure of these
transformers. The exact percentage is not the issue; the main point is the pattern of Pareto
analysis and how its applications can lead to “achieve more with less” [122].
Chapter 4 Reliability-Based Replacement Framework
110
4.5.3 Replacement Justification
4.5.3.1 Unreliability Cost
In order to match the National Grid regulatory incentive/penalty scheme to the test system,
the ratio of the test system demand to the total demand of the England and Wales network
was calculated. The ENS baseline target of the test system was calculated by multiplying
the ratio by 316 MWh (the baseline target for National Grid). The calculation determined
60 MWh as the baseline target for the test system. The same incentives/penalties rate
(£16,000) was used to determine the cost of unreliability.
Table 4-4 shows the cost of unreliability starting from no replacement scenario (0
transformers to be replaced) to replacing all 14 transformers defined by Pareto analysis. As
can be seen, the cost of unreliability calculated using the scheme changes its sign after
replacing 7 transformers. This is due to achieving the baseline target ENS by replacing 8
transformers only. In addition, the maximum incentive for achieving 0 MWh of ENS is
about £1 million (£0.96 million).
Table 4-4: Cost of unreliability for replacement plans
Number of
replaced
transformer
ENS
[MWh]
Difference
from target
[MWh]
Cost of
unreliability
[k£]
0 263.72 203.72 3259.45
1 212.69 152.69 2443.00
2 181.58 121.58 1945.30
3 150.85 90.85 1453.61
4 135.49 75.49 1207.76
5 106.22 46.22 739.58
6 77.02 17.02 272.36
7 64.59 4.59 73.44
8 43.48 -16.52 -264.24
9 37.48 -22.52 -360.30
10 26.72 -33.28 -532.54
11 18.77 -41.23 -659.65
12 12.14 -47.86 -765.69
13 5.23 -54.77 -876.31
14 0.00 -60.00 -960.00
Chapter 4 Reliability-Based Replacement Framework
111
4.5.3.2 Saving on the Reinvestment Cost
In order to calculate the future value of reinvestment cost for the replacement plans, a
simple annual interest rate of 5.4% is used [125]. The saving on the reinvestment cost is
calculated using (4.6) for a one year postponement. The cost of replacing a power
transformer, which is the present value of reinvestment, is taken as £4 million. It should be
mentioned that the cost of replacing a power transformer varies with the size and the
voltage level of the transformer [126]. The value of £4 million is an approximate average
cost for the size range of transformers identified by Pareto analysis performed in the
previous section and shown in Table 4-3 (120-240 MVA). Table 4-5 shows the saving on
reinvestment cost for the replacement scenarios.
Table 4-5: Saving on reinvestment cost for the replacement scenarios
Number of
replaced
transformers
Present value
(PV) of
deferring the
replacement
(£millions)
Future value
(FV): non spent
money with
interest
(£millions)
Saving on
reinvestment
cost
(£millions)
0 56.00 59.02 3.02
1 52.00 54.81 2.81
2 48.00 50.59 2.59
3 44.00 46.38 2.38
4 40.00 42.16 2.16
5 36.00 37.94 1.94
6 32.00 33.73 1.73
7 28.00 29.51 1.51
8 24.00 25.30 1.30
9 20.00 21.08 1.08
10 16.00 16.86 0.86
11 12.00 12.65 0.65
12 8.00 8.43 0.43
13 4.00 4.22 0.22
14 0 0 0
Considering the first replacement scenario as an example, the cost or the PV of replacing 0
transformers, i.e., deferring the replacement of 14 transformers to the next year, equals £56
million, which is 14×£4M. If this amount is not spent on replacement, its FV calculated
using (4.5) will be £59.024M. Hence, the saving or reinvestment cost is £3.02M. This
Chapter 4 Reliability-Based Replacement Framework
112
would be the amount of interest earned by postponing the replacement of 14 transformers
for one year, i.e., the saving on the reinvestment cost. In the same way, when replacing 14
transformers, there is no PV amount to accumulate interest, and hence, the saving on the
reinvestment cost is zero.
4.5.3.3 Economic Comparison
Figure 4-7 shows an economic comparison between the cost of unreliability and saving on
reinvestment cost for different replacement plans. The aim of this comparison is to
estimate the maximum number of transformers which can be left in service for the
following year without jeopardising system reliability. This number is determined when
the saving on the reinvestment cost due to deferring the replacement of transformers
becomes greater than the cost of unreliability caused by leaving them in service. It can be
seen from Figure 4-7 that the cost of unreliability when deferring replacement of 14
transformers to the following year is greater than the saving on the reinvestment cost. After
replacing one transformer, the saving on the reinvestment cost becomes larger than the
unreliability cost. Therefore, the maximum number of transformers to be replaced in the
following years without compromising the system reliability is 13. Hence, the
economically optimum number of transformers to be replaced is 1. (Note: this result is
based on the approximate average cost of replacing power transformers (£4 million). If the
exact cost is available the optimum number of transformers to be replaced might change).
Figure 4-7: Economic comparison of replacement plans
Chapter 4 Reliability-Based Replacement Framework
113
The previous economic comparison considers only the amount of money paid as a penalty
to the regulator. Any extra cost, however, can be included in the calculation such as
customer compensation and reputational impact. For example, considering the Value of
Lost Load (VoLL) for the test system is £4000 per MWh, an extra unreliability cost can be
calculated and added to the cost shown in Table 4-4. Then, an economic comparison can
be performed. Figure 4-8 shows the comparison after modifying the cost of unreliability
estimated using the assumed VoLL of the test system. It is apparent that the cost of
unreliability is higher than the previous case. Therefore, the optimum number of
transformers to be replaced this year increases to 3, i.e., replacement of 11 transformers
can be postponed to following years.
Figure 4-8: Economic comparison of replacement plans adding unreliability cost calculated using VoLL
4.6 Summary
This chapter introduced a framework for making decisions about the replacement of power
system transformers. The framework is based on three elements. Firstly, the criticality of
the transformers for system reliability is identified using a reliability importance measure.
Secondly, the impact of replacement of the most critical transformers on system reliability
is determined by using Pareto analysis. The final element of the framework is to perform
an economical comparison between the cost of unreliability based on regulatory incentives
Chapter 4 Reliability-Based Replacement Framework
114
and the saving on reinvestment cost by deferring replacement in order to determine an
optimum replacement plan for transformer fleet.
The first contribution of the framework is that it combines the merits of the two
commonly-used quantitative risk approaches, risk matrix and risk indices. By applying this
merger, the framework introduces a more comprehensive decision-making framework for
transformer replacement. As second contribution, the framework brings out the use of
Pareto analysis in this area of power system studies. The use of Pareto analysis provides an
insight into the effect of equipment replacement volume on system reliability.
Finally, the chapter provides an example of the use of the reliability regulation scheme in
decision making. It must however be recognised that the societal importance of a reliable
transmission network could be significantly greater than the incentive mechanism,
particularly in the case of widespread and extended failures.
The case study presented in this chapter illustrates how the framework can be practically
employed in order to determine an economically optimal number of transformers to be
replaced. This framework can be also applied to other types of assets such as cables,
overhead lines, and switchgear.
Chapter 5 Incorporation of Unconventional Failure Models into Reliability Studies
115
5
Incorporation of Unconventional
Failure Models into Reliability
Studies
5.1 Introduction
The review of past work has revealed that despite the availability of some unconventional
failure models of power transformers, they have not been integrated into system reliability
studies. The only available attempt [55] in the open literature to attain this has a notable
weakness. The study employed the failure probability in selecting system states rather than
the unavailability, which is inconsistent with the main concept of State Enumeration
technique used in the study. Hence, it can be argued that the integration of unconventional
failure model into system reliability has not been done, yet.
The unconventional models relate end-of-life failure of a transformer to its age and
operational conditions. At present, in addition to the advancing age of installed
transformers, there is increasing commercial pressure to operate electricity transmission
systems close to their limits. This increases the stress on the equipment and hence
increases the likelihood of failure occurrence. Therefore, the integration of these
Chapter 5 Incorporation of Unconventional Failure Models into Reliability Studies
116
unconventional failure models would strengthen the accuracy of system reliability
assessment.
This chapter focuses on the integration of one of the available unconventional failure
models, which is Arrhenius-Weibull distribution. The Arrhenius-Weibull distribution
characterises the relationship between the life-time of transformers and the thermal stress
due to loading levels, and it has been employed to characterise end-of-life failure of power
transformers [54, 55]. The chapter also assesses the added value of the integration of such
unconventional failure models into system reliability studies. This was completed by
comparing the reliability indices calculated using the Arrhenius-Weibull distribution to the
indices calculated using the Gaussian (normal) distribution. The study presented in this
chapter is the original contribution of this thesis in the area of the integration of
unconventional failure models.
5.2 Transformer Failure Model
Previous chapters have shown the assessment of system reliability considering end-of-life
failure. In this reliability assessment, the unavailability due to end-of-life failure was
expressed as a function of the age of the transformer. The end-of-life failure of a power
transformer, however, does not only depend on its age but also on the operational
environment. Transformers’ end-of-life failure occurs, as mentioned in [52], when any
operational stress exceeds the withstand strength of the transformer. This is interpreted as
either a low withstand strength of transformer or high stress induced by operational
environment that may lead to the transformer end-of-life failure. The combination of the
low withstand strength and highly stressed operational environment makes the likelihood
of transformer failure occurrence even higher. Therefore, it is the ultimate objective of an
advanced failure model of transformers to include other electrical operational factors.
The thermal stress is one of the major factors of inducing ageing and failure mechanism of
power transformers. Therefore, in this thesis, the loading level of the transformer is
integrated into unavailability calculations so that the thermal stress effect on the reliability
is taken into account. Figure 5-1 gives an illustrative example of the unavailability
estimation when considering additional aspects. The figure shows the improvements in
modelling from the traditional constant unavailability for all ages; through age dependent
Chapter 5 Incorporation of Unconventional Failure Models into Reliability Studies
117
unavailability; to the unavailability estimation when considering loading conditions
besides the age. The age-load dependant unavailability can be calculated using life-stress
models, e.g., Arrhenius-Weibull distribution.
Figure 5-1: Modelling transformer reliability: (a) traditional constant unavailability. (b) Age dependant
unavailability. (c) Age-load dependant unavailability
5.2.1 Life-stress Models
The characterisation of the failure model of engineering components by probabilistic
distribution functions is accomplished by analysing historical failure data without
considering the operational environment and stresses on components. On the other hand, it
is not an easy task to formulate failure models that include these factors using the
knowledge of failure physics; especially, when the components are technically complex
[127]. One way to represent the operational factors in failure models is using life-stress
models. These models are also used in accelerated life testing in order to obtain failure data
for long life components. Life-stress models combine the knowledge of the component
physics with the statistical analysis of failure data. In general, there are two elements in a
life-stress model: (1) a life-time probability distribution function and (2) a relationship that
describes the change in the parameter of the probability distribution function with different
levels of stress [128]. The life-time probability distribution function has been previously
discussed and employed in this thesis (Chapters 3 and 4). The second element of life-stress
model is a life-stress relationship, which relates the parameter of the probability
distribution function to operational stress. There are different life-stress relationships for
different types of stress, which are usually measured by appropriate relevant factors such
as, temperature, humidity, vibration, and pressure [129].
Chapter 5 Incorporation of Unconventional Failure Models into Reliability Studies
118
5.2.2 Transformer Life-thermal stress Relationship
There are two common life-stress relationships used in engineering reliability to describe
the acceleration/deceleration of component failure resulting from a change in temperature
(thermal stress). These are Arrhenius and Eyring relationships [130, 131]. These life-stress
relationships relate any life measure, e.g., mean life, median, or characteristic life, to the
temperature. Clearly, these relationships can be merged into probability distribution
functions containing any quantifiable life measure. This thesis has adopted the Arrhenius
relationship since it has been used previously in many power transformer studies [54, 55,
132-135]. Arrhenius relationship is given by (5.1):
)exp(
BAL
(5.1)
where L is a quantifiable life measure, e.g., characteristic life, Θ is the temperature in
Kelvin, and A and B are empirical constants mostly estimated from historical data.
The thermal effect of loading on the power transformer is usually represented by the Hot-
Spot Temperature (HST), i.e., the temperature of the hottest part of the winding. Therefore,
Θ in the Arrhenius relationship is typically substituted by HST [54, 55, 132-134].
Considering that most power transformers are oil-immersed, the IEC 60076-7 loading
guide [136] is used to calculate the HST as given by (5.2):
ykrHg
x
R
kRRTOaHST
1
21
,
(5.2)
where ΘHST is the HST [ºC], Θa is the ambient temperature [ºC]; ΔΘTO,R is the top-oil
temperature rise at the steady state at rated losses [K]; R is the ratio of load losses at the
rated current to the no-load losses; k is the load factor (load current/rated current); x is the
oil exponent; H is the hot-spot factor; gr is the average-winding-to-average-oil temperature
gradient at the rated current [K]; y is the winding exponent. The parameters in the HST
model (5.2) are transformer specific and should be determined by a heat-run test [136]. If,
however, the measured values are not available, recommended values from the IEC
loading guide can be used [136]. Equation (5.2) calculates HST for steady state loading,
i.e., the loading level has been applied on the transformer for more than 8 hours [136].
There are different formulae to calculate dynamic values of HST corresponding to dynamic
loading level, e.g., daily load curve and step change load.
Chapter 5 Incorporation of Unconventional Failure Models into Reliability Studies
119
5.2.3 Arrhenius-Weibull Failure Model
As the Gaussian distribution has two life measures; and , it is not commonly used with
the Arrhenius relationship. Probability distribution functions, which have one life measure,
such as Weibull and exponential distributions, are typically used [137]. Since Weibull
distribution has been used often in the past to model a power transformer’s failure [54, 55],
it has been used in this study as well. The failure distribution function of the Weibull
distribution, which is, in fact, the cdf, is given by (5.3):
))((exp1)(
ttcdf (5.3)
where and are the characteristic life and shape parameters of Weibull distribution,
respectively. When the transformer enters the ageing period of the bathtub curve (the
exponentially increasing right-hand part of the curve) [42], the shape parameter > 1
indicates an increasing failure rate. The scale parameter represents the age at which
63.2% of the population will fail. Since in (5.3) is a life measure, it is substituted by L
from the Arrhenius relationship given by (5.1) [54, 55]. Hence, the cdf of the Arrhenius-
Weibull failure model can be represented by (5.4):
))((
)273
exp(exp1)(
HST
BA
ttcdf .
(5.4)
Figure 5-2 shows an illustrative example of the cdf of Arrhenius-Weibull failure model for
two different values of HST (HST1>HST2). As the HST increases, the characteristic life
( reduces, which means that a transformer with HST1 may experience end-of-life failure
earlier than a transformer with HST2.
Figure 5-2: Illustrative example of Arrhenius-Weibull cdf for two different HST, where HST1>HST2.
Chapter 5 Incorporation of Unconventional Failure Models into Reliability Studies
120
5.3 Estimation of Arrhenius-Weibull Distribution Parameters
5.3.1 Weibull Distribution
The first step of implementing Arrhenius-Weibull distribution to the test system is to
estimate a Weibull distribution which is equivalent to the Gaussian distribution used in the
previous chapters. This has been completed using a method that is based on the gamma
function [47]. The equivalent values were found to be =70.79 years and =5. In addition,
validation of these values using curve fitting method has been performed. One thousand
random samples were generated from the Gaussian distribution, and then were fitted to a
Weibull distribution using Matlab dfittool. The values of and were found to be the
same as the ones estimated using the gamma function. Figure 5-3 shows the two
distributions which were fitted to the one thousand random samples.
Figure 5-3: Curve fitting of Gaussian and Weibull distributions
In order to calculate the unavailability due to the end-of-life failure from the Weibull
distribution, the integral used to calculate the probability of having end-of-life failure in
(3.4) can be approximated by (5.5) which is adopted from [61]:
)exp(
)exp())1(
exp(
T
tjTtjT
Pj
(5.5)
where Pj, T, and Δt are as in (3.4) and andare as in(5.4). Figure 5-4 shows the
unavailability for the two distributions: Gaussian and Weibull calculated for the age range
Chapter 5 Incorporation of Unconventional Failure Models into Reliability Studies
121
between 1 and 58 years. It is apparent that the unavailability values calculated from the two
distributions are not significantly different, which is an additional confirmation of the
accurate estimation of Weibull distribution parameters from the Gaussian distribution.
Figure 5-4: Transformer unavailability due to end-of-life failure for a range of ages (1-58) using Gaussian
and Weibull distributions.
5.3.2 Arrhenius-Weibull Distribution
As can be seen from (5.4), Arrhenius-Weibull failure model has three parameters; A, B,
and In accelerated testing data, Arrhenius-Weibull parameters are commonly estimated
in two steps [138]. Firstly, is estimated by fitting the failure data from each temperature
test to a Weibull distribution. These Weibull distributions are forced to have the same
value of [138, 139]. Secondly, A and B are estimated using and temperature values. As
there are no available data to estimate these parameters, the equivalent Weibull
distribution, historic loading data, and data from IEC Standard 60076-7 are used to
estimate those parameters.
5.3.2.1 Parameter
Based on the common practice in the calculation of the explained earlier, the value of
from the Weibull distribution (=5) was kept the same for Arrhenius-Weibull failure
model.
Chapter 5 Incorporation of Unconventional Failure Models into Reliability Studies
122
5.3.2.2 Parameters A and B
Parameters A and B are estimated based on two assumptions with respect to Firstly it is
assumed that an average HST (HSTa) of transformers, which is related to the historical
loading level, leads to =70.79 years. The value of HSTa is calculated by the following
steps:
a. Calculate, for each transformer, an annual equivalent loading level using loading
data from the 6-step load model.
b. Estimate a yearly weighted ambient temperature that causes the same ageing as the
variable ambient temperature during one year (a,E) using (5.6) given in [136]. The
value of a,E was calculated from 10 years of historical ambient temperature data
taken from [140] (see Appendix E). It was found to be 11.38ºC.
85.1
max,, ))(2(01.0 yamyaEa (5.6)
where ya is the yearly average temperature [˚C] and m,max is the average
temperature of the hottest month in the year [˚C].
c. Calculate an equivalent yearly HST (HSTb), for each transformer, using its annual
equivalent loading and the yearly weighted ambient temperature. The parameters
used to calculate HST are taken from [141], which contains results of heat-run tests
carried out on transformers owned by the National Grid. Table 5-1 shows the
values of those parameters. The values of HSTb for individual transformer are
given in Appendix D.
d. Obtain the average value of the calculated HSTb of transformers.
Table 5-1: Parameters of hot-spot temperature model
Parameter Value
ΔΘTO,R [K] 37.7
H 2.1
gr [K] 11.2
R 1.6
x 0.8
y 1.3
Chapter 5 Incorporation of Unconventional Failure Models into Reliability Studies
123
The value of HSTa was found to be 36.38ºC, which was then used as the HST
corresponding to =70.79 years. This value of HST is equivalent to 31.5% loading when
using the yearly weighted ambient temperature. The previous steps give one pair of and
HST values, while the calculation of A and B needs another pair of values. To obtain the
second pair, it is assumed that at HST=80 ºC, equals 40 years. This assumption is made
based on the IEC Standard 60076-7 [136] and IEEE Std C57.91-1995 [133]. Both
standards state that at HST equals 110˚C, a transformer may survive for about 20 years.
Having known that the HST of transformers in the test system at the full load is 72.6 ºC
(calculated using the yearly equivalent ambient temperature and the parameters given in
Table 5-1), the assumption of equals 40 years at HST=80ºC seems reasonable. The
values of A and B are estimated to be 0.56 and 1500, respectively. Figure 5-5 shows the
relationship between and the transformer HST based on the estimated values of A and B.
Figure 5-5: Characteristic life relationship with transformer HST based on the estimated values of A and B.
The assumptions made in the derivation of the relevant parameters were necessary since no
data is available in the open literature. Ideally, parameters A, B and should be calculated
from historical transformer failure data. The reliability evaluation, however, is not affected
by the numerical values of the parameters and will work equally well with any parameter
values. The numerical results though will depend on the values of the parameters used.
Chapter 5 Incorporation of Unconventional Failure Models into Reliability Studies
124
5.3.3 Unavailability Estimation
Using the Arrhenius-Weibull distribution, the unavailability due to end-of-life failure can
be calculated using (3.2), (3.3) and (5.5). For each transformer, the calculated
unavailability from Arrhenius-Weibull distribution depends not only on its age but also on
its loading level and the ambient temperature, i.e., HST. To illustrate this relationship,
Figure 5-6 shows the unavailability for transformers age range (1-58 years) under two
loading levels: the maximum historical loading of transformers (loading=59%,
HST=47.9ºC calculated for Θa=11.38ºC) and the average historical loading
(loading=31.5%, HST=36.38ºC). The unavailability curve of the average historical loading
(red dashed curve) is the same as the curve shown in Figure 3-10 because the average
historical loading data is assumed to be equivalent to the Gaussian distribution. When the
loading level is higher than the average, as shown by the unavailability curve of maximum
loading (black solid curve), the unavailability values for a transformer aged 20 years or
more will be higher. The figure also illustrates that, for young transformers (0-20 years),
the loading stress has no effect on their unavailability values and the effect of loading level
on transformer unavailability increases with the age of the transformer.
Figure 5-6: The unavailability for transformer age range (1-58 years) calculated using Arrhenius-Weibull
distribution for maximum loading level and average loading level.
5.4 Implementation of Arrhenius-Weibull Distribution
In order to conduct system reliability assessment using Arrhenius-Weibull distribution as
the end-of-life failure model, average values for the ambient temperature for the 6-step
Chapter 5 Incorporation of Unconventional Failure Models into Reliability Studies
125
load model have to be determined. Table 5-2 shows the average values for individual load
levels, which are calculated from the temperatures in Central England recorded in 2012
[140] (see Appendix E).
Table 5-2: The 6-step load model with associated ambient temperature values
Step
no.
Supply/Demand
level [%]
Probability Ambient
temperature [ºC]
1 98.9 0.173 5.8
2 92.3 0.230 5.8
3 88.1 0.135 8.25
4 80.4 0.115 13.0
5 74.5 0.0962 16.6
6 71.4 0.250 11.98
∑ = 1
Table 5-3 shows examples of transformers’ loading and unavailability, which is calculated
using Arrhenius-Weibull distribution, for different load levels. The table demonstrates the
effect of the main three factors of Arrhenius-Weibull distribution: age, loading, and the
ambient temperature, on the unavailability. The effect of loading level can be observed by
comparing the unavailability values of the three transformers, which are of the same age:
L30-T1, L31-T2, and L26-T2. For example, examining the unavailability values for load
level 1 for these three transformers, the highest loading percentage (68.7), leads to
significantly high value of unavailability (1.7%). The effect of age on the unavailability is
clearly apparent when comparing the unavailability of L13-T6 to the remaining
transformers. Although this transformer is highly loaded compared to the others, its
unavailability values are considerably small. The effect of the ambient temperature can be
appreciated by observing the unavailability values of L31-T2 at load level 1 and level 5.
The loading of this transformer at level 1 (33.2%) is greater than the loading at level 5
(21.8%), but the unavailability value at the lower loading (0.79%) is higher than the value
at the greater loading (0.47%). This is because the ambient temperature at load level 1 is
smaller than load level 5 (see Table 5-2). Furthermore, despite the fact that loading at level
1 is double the loading at level 6 for this transformer, the unavailability values are nearly
the same (0.47% for level 1 and 0.48% for level 6) due to of the effect of ambient
temperature.
Chapter 5 Incorporation of Unconventional Failure Models into Reliability Studies
126
Table 5-3: Examples of the unavailability of transformers calculated using Arrhenius-Weibull distribution
TX
age
Loading [%] Unavailability [%]
1 2 3 4 5 6 1 2 3 4 5 6
L30-T1 47 7.9 27.5 25.7 20.4 10.8 27.2 0.25 0.39 0.45 0.58 0.64 0.62
L31-T2 47 33.2 21.4 24.7 22.1 21.8 14.7 0.47 0.33 0.44 0.60 0.79 0.48
L26-T2 47 68.7 47.8 62.3 42.3 43.6 49.7 1.70 0.72 1.47 1.05 1.42 1.23
L13-T6 6 49.0 65.0 42.4 46.7 44.7 48.2 2E-4 4E-4 2E-4 4E-4 5E-4 4E-4
System reliability was assessed using Arrhenius-Weibull distribution. Table 5-4 shows the
ENS for the load points and the overall system. As shown in Table 5-4, Bus 20 has the
highest value of ENS. A closer investigation in the loading data shows that all the
transformers at Bus 20 operate at an equivalent annual loading level ranging between 32.3
– 57.9%, which is larger than the average transformers loading level.
Table 5-4: ENS for load points and system of the test network using Arrhenius-Weibull distribution
PLC [%] ENS [MWh/year]
Bus 20 0.436 91.9
Bus 12 0.016 87.5
Bus 26 0.010 68.8
Bus 18 0.008 54.1
Bus 19 0.012 31.4
Bus 16 0.005 27.1
Bus 28 0.001 0.1
System 0.468
360.8
5.5 Comparison between Gaussian and Arrhenius-Weibull Distributions
In order to evaluate the added value on incorporation Arrhenius-Weibull distribution into
reliability assessment, a comparison between the reliability studies conducted using
Gaussian and Arrhenius-Weibull distributions was performed. The ENS index was selected
as the primary reliability measure for the comparison. Table 5-5 shows the ENS values
calculated using the two models: Gaussian and Arrhenius-Weibull distributions. The main
observation based on the comparison is that the same unreliable buses detected based on
Gaussian distribution have been listed based on Arrhenius-Weibull distribution. The only
difference is that Buses 17 and 27 have a zero ENS when using Arrhenius-Weibull
distribution. Despite this, the overall system ENS increased from 263.8 MWh/year when
using Gaussian distribution to 360.8 MWh/year when using Arrhenius-Weibull
Chapter 5 Incorporation of Unconventional Failure Models into Reliability Studies
127
distribution. Table 5-5 also shows that for some of the load points ENS increased when
using Arrhenius-Weibull distribution, while for the others ENS decreased in the ENS value
(see last column in Table 5-5). Bus 16 kept the same ENS value in the two studies.
Table 5-5: A comparison between reliability studies using Gaussian and Arrhenius-Weibull distributions
ENS [MWh/year] Change
Gaussian Arrhenius-Weibull
Bus 20 61.0 91.9 increase
Bus 18 51.1 54.1 increase
Bus 19 41.7 31.4 decrease
Bus 26 31.1 68.8 increase
Bus 12 29.2 87.5 increase
Bus 16 27.1 27.1 no change
Bus 28 10.8 0.1 decrease
Bus 17 6.6 0 decrease
Bus 27 5.2 0 decrease
System 263.8 360.8
increase
5.5.1 Load Points with Increased ENS
Load points for which ENS increased are Buses 12, 26, 20 and 18. Table 5-6 shows these
buses ranked based on the amount of the increase and as a percentage of the ENS
calculated using Gaussian distribution. The table also gives the age and loading ranges of
the transformers at each load point. The general observation from Table 5-6 is that the
loading ranges of transformers located at these buses are higher than the average loading of
31.5%, which is equivalent to the Gaussian distribution. Consequently, there is an increase
in ENS. It is apparent that the most significant increase in ENS is for Bus 12. The amount
of the increase (58.3 MWh/year) is double the value of ENS when using Gaussian
distribution (29.2 MWh/year). Although the transformers located at Bus 12 are in the 4 -
47 years age range, they operate at equivalent annual loading level between 44.8% and
58.4% which is higher than the average loading of 31.5%. The loading range of
transformers at Bus 12 is the highest among all other buses shown in Table 5-6. Similarly,
Bus 26 has two times higher ENS value than before since the equivalent annual loading
level of its transformers is higher than the average, 36.3 – 52.8%. For Bus 20 the top
ranked among the unreliable buses ranking when using Gaussian distribution, ENS
increased by 51%. Even though the increase in ENS was not the highest in Table 5-6, Bus
20 remains the most unreliable bus when using Arrhenius-Weibull distribution. Bus 18 has
Chapter 5 Incorporation of Unconventional Failure Models into Reliability Studies
128
the lowest increase in ENS (6% of ENS calculated from Gaussian distribution) as the
loading range of transformers located at it is relatively low (32.2 – 37.7%).
Table 5-6: Load points which gained an increase in the ENS when using Arrhenius-Weibull distribution
Amount of the
increase in ENS
[MWh/year]
Percentage of
the increase in
ENS [%]
Transformers
age range
[years]
Transformers
loading range
[%]
Bus 12 58.3 200 4 – 47 44.8 – 58.4
Bus 26 37.7 121 32 – 47 36.3 – 52.8
Bus 20 30.9 51 48 – 53 32.3 – 57.9
Bus 18 3 6 47 32.2 – 37.7
5.5.2 Load Points with Decreased ENS
Load points for which ENS decreased are Buses 17, 27, 28 and 19. Table 5-7 shows these
buses ranked based on the percentage of the decrease in ENS. The table also gives the age
and loading ranges of the transformers at each load point.
Table 5-7: Load points which experienced a decrease in the ENS when using Arrhenius-Weibull distribution
Amount of the
decrease in ENS
[MWh/year]
Percentage of
the decrease in
ENS [%]
Transformers
age range
[years]
Transformers
loading range
[%]
Bus 17 6.6 100 46 – 49 25.3 – 38.9
Bus 27 5.2 100 43 - 45 23.5 – 37.8
Bus 28 10.7 99 8 – 45 31.3 – 36.1
Bus 19 10.3 25 43 – 51 35.5 – 40.6
The first two buses in the table are the buses which have zero ENS when using Arrhenius-
Weibull distribution to characterise end-of-life failure of transformers. When looking at the
loading range of these two buses, it is clear that there are transformers located at these
buses which operate at much lower loading level than the average. This leads to lower
values of transformers unavailability, and hence a zero ENS. Bus 28 and 19, on the other
hand, have lower ENS values although the historical loading data shows that the annual
equivalent loading of transformers located at these buses is between 31.3 – 40.6%, which
is higher than the average transformer loading. The detailed seasonal loading data,
however, shows that the transformers have high loading during the low temperature
seasons (levels 1 and 2; see Table 5-2). This leads to HST values that are less than 36.37ºC
and consequently lower unavailability values than the values obtained from the Gaussian
Chapter 5 Incorporation of Unconventional Failure Models into Reliability Studies
129
distribution. Table 5-8 shows an example of the loading of two transformers located at Bus
19 and Bus 28 for individual load levels.
Table 5-8: Example of loading percentage at different levels for two transformers located at Bus 19 and 28
Level1 Level2 Level3 Level4 Level5 Level6
L19-T4 54.7% 57.3% 26.6% 31.3% 34.2% 29.4%
L28-T3 44.8% 37.3% 32.5% 33.0% 33.2% 25.3%
5.5.3 Load Points with No Change in ENS
Bus 16 is the only bus that did not show any change in the ENS value. The loading range
of the transformers located at this bus is 19.4 – 29.1%, which is the lowest loading range
among all buses. One may expect that due to this low level of loading, the ENS of Bus 16
would decrease, but this did not occur. When looking at the PLC index of this bus obtained
from the two studies, it is found to be the same (0.005%). A closer investigation of the
failure states at Bus 16 revealed that there were planned outages at this bus, which
weakened it. Hence, even the low unavailability values resulted from Arrhenius-Weibull
distribution they did not enhance bus reliability.
Figure 5-7: Critical load points based on ENS obtained using Gaussian and Arrhenius-Weibull distributions.
Figure 5-7 shows the heat maps of the test system for the two reliability studies: Gaussian
and Arrhenius-Weibull distributions. The heat maps illustrate the effect of using
a) Gaussian distribution b) Arrhenius-Weibull distribution
60 54 48 42 36 30 24 18 12 6 0
28
37
36
35
29
5251
49
40
43
42
7
33
48
4746
44
15
5
34
32
31
3027
25
24
22
21
20
19
18
17
16
14
13
12
1110
9
4 123
6 8
23
26
38
T2T1
T4T3
T6T5 T7T8
T9 T11 T12T10
T13 T14
T18 T15
T17 T16
T19 T20
T21 T22
T23 T24
T25 T26
T28T27
39
41
45
5354
28
37
36
35
29
5251
49
40
43
42
7
33
48
4746
44
15
5
34
32
31
3027
25
24
22
21
20
19
18
17
16
14
13
12
1110
9
4 123
6 8
23
26
38
T2T1
T4T3
T6T5 T7T8
T9 T11 T12T10
T13 T14
T18 T15
T17 T16
T19 T20
T21 T22
T23 T24
T25 T26
T28T27
39
41
45
5354
90 81 72 63 54 45 36 27 18 9 0
Chapter 5 Incorporation of Unconventional Failure Models into Reliability Studies
130
unconventional failure model in system reliability studies. These heat maps and the
previous tables illustrated that refining the transformer failure model by including
influential operational agents can contribute significantly to the assessment of system
reliability. The reliability indices calculated when using unconventional models involve the
age, the operation condition, and the ambient temperature effect.
5.6 Summary
The chapter presented the integration of unconventional failure model into system
reliability studies. A previously introduced unconventional failure model of power
transformers, the Arrhenius-Weibull distribution, was used in the study. The Arrhenius-
Weibull distribution characterises end-of-life failure of power transformers based on the
age and the loading conditions. The chapter described in details how this model was
implemented to the test system. The parameters of the Arrhenius-Weibull distribution were
estimated based on an equivalent Weibull distribution and historical loading data. The
assumptions made during the estimation were necessary since there is no available data in
the open literature.
In addition, the chapter demonstrated the effect of the three factors related to Arrhenius-
Weibull distribution on the unavailability values. These are age, loading level and the
ambient temperature. The chapter also assessed the added value of the incorporation of
such unconventional models into system reliability studies. It was shown that the
integration of thermal stress due to loading conditions into end-of-life failure model
(Arrhenius-Weibull distribution) provides more insight into understanding the system
reliability and identifying the failure conditions of most critical load points. The findings of
this chapter contributed to the understanding of the effect of refining the failure model of
power transformers on power system reliability studies.
Chapter 6 Transformer Criticality for Cascading Failure Events
131
6
Transformer Criticality for
Cascading Failure Events
6.1 Introduction
Electricity transmission systems typically avoid the serious societal, environmental and
economic impacts of blackouts by employing design and operational planning practices
which consider security constraints. They are, however, still vulnerable to multiple failure
events caused by hidden failures or errors in decisions taken by operators. It is, therefore,
necessary to investigate thoroughly the causes and consequences of such events.
Much work has been already done in order to understand and simulate cascading failure
events, including papers [142-146] and case study presentations [147-150]. In these
studies, many important factors have been considered, including generator instability,
sympathetic tripping, protection failure, and weather conditions. Age related failure,
however, has never been included in cascading failure investigations. With respect to the
identification of critical loading level and components to cascading failure events, there are
some further studies in the open literature [151-153]. The critical loading level was
defined as the level at which a distinct increase in the effect of cascading failures measured
by ENS occurs [151, 152]. For the identification of most crucial components, a criticality
Chapter 6 Transformer Criticality for Cascading Failure Events
132
indicator was developed by employing cascading failure simulation method. In this
cascading simulation, the component was considered out-of-service if its loading level
exceeds a specific threshold. The indicator is then calculated as the ratio between the
number of times that a component appears in cascading failure event to the total number of
cascading events. It is apparent that the introduced criticality indicator did not consider the
effect of the age of the components. As the equipment ages and its capability to withstand
stress reduces there is a need to consider the effect of ageing related failure in cascading
failure studies.
The work presented in this chapter integrates a power transformer reliability model that is
age and loading level dependent into multiple and cascading failure investigations. It
focuses on estimating the probability of a second dependent failure of a transformer, which
might ultimately lead to a multiple failure event or even a cascading failure, occurring due
to thermal stress. Two new probabilistic indicators relating the reliability of transformers to
their age and loading levels are developed to rank power transformers based on their
criticality for multiple failure events. The first indicator (ICF) identifies which
transformers can initiate a sequence of multiple failures when they fail, while the second
(VCF) identifies transformers which are the most vulnerable to a consequential failure. The
indicators are calculated for individual transformers and transformer sites, and their
robustness to load uncertainty is assessed. The results of this work can be used to inform
asset managers about the criticality of transformers and to assist them with replacement
decision making. The investigation of second dependent failure and the development of
these probabilistic indicators represent the original contributions of this thesis to
cascading failure research area.
6.2 Dependent Failure
Generally speaking, there are three types of dependency in failure of power system
components: physical dependency, operational dependency, and environmental
dependency. The physical dependency pertains to the structure and the connections of
components. For example, a common cause failure occurs to double circuits that are on the
same tower or group of components are out of service because of substation
configurations. In operational dependency, the dependent failure occurs because the failure
of the triggering component changes the operational conditions of other components.
Chapter 6 Transformer Criticality for Cascading Failure Events
133
Cascading failure events belong to this type of dependency. The environmental
dependency is related to weather conditions such as snowstorms, floods, and tornados,
which cause the failure of a group of components. This chapter focuses on the operational
dependency, specifically loading condition dependency failure. The development of
Arrhenius-Weibull distribution based model facilitates the assessment of the effect of
loading on the unavailability of power transformers. Accordingly, the effect of the change
in loading conditions on the unavailability can be assessed, which results in evaluating the
probability of second dependent failure due to thermal stress.
6.2.1 Arrhenius-Weibull Distribution
The first step for employing Arrhenius-Weibull distribution to model varying load is to
calculate the transformer HST at varying loading level. According to IEC 60076-7 loading
guide, HST can be calculated by (6.1) [136]:
wTOaHST (6.1)
where ΘHST is the hot-spot temperature (ºC), Θa is the ambient temperature (ºC), ΔΘTO is
the top-oil temperature rise (K), and ΔΘw is the hot-spot-to-top-oil gradient (K). According
to [136], ΔΘTO and ΔΘw at varying load can be calculated in two alternative ways; the
exponential equation method (suitable for a step load variation) and the differential
equation method (suitable for time-varying load curves, e.g., a daily load curve). As this
study focuses on the sudden change in loading conditions due to a transformer outage, the
exponential equation method is used. For the exponential equation method, ΔΘTO and ΔΘw
are calculated differently for step load increase and decrease. For step load increase, ΔΘTO
and ΔΘw are given by (6.2) and (6.3), respectively:
)(1
11,
2
,, tfR
kRiTO
x
RTOiTOTO
(6.2)
)(2, tfkHg iwy
rw . (6.3)
For step load decrease, they are calculated by (6.4) and (6.5):
)(1
1
1
13
2
,,
2
, tfR
kRR
kRx
RTOiTO
x
RTOTO
(6.4)
y
rw kHg . (6.5)
Chapter 6 Transformer Criticality for Cascading Failure Events
134
The functions, f1(t), f2(t) and f3(t), are calculated by (6.6), (6.7) and (6.8):
)
)((
1111)( ok
t
etf
(6.6)
)((
21
))(
(
21222/22 1)1(1)(
k
t
k
t
ow ekektf (6.7)
)
)((
311)( ok
t
etf
(6.8)
where ΔΘTO,i is the top-oil temperature rise at the start (K); ΔΘTO,R is the top-oil
temperature rise at steady state at rated losses (K); ΔΘw,i is the hot-spot-to-top-oil gradient
at the start (K); R is the ratio of load losses at rated current to no-load losses; k is the load
factor (load current/rated current); x is the oil exponent; H is the hot-spot factor; gr is the
average-winding-to-average-oil temperature gradient at rated current (K); y is the winding
exponent; t is time (min); k11, k21, and k22 are thermal model constants; τO is the average oil
time constant (min); τW is the winding time constant (min) [136]. For the HST model
parameters, the recommended values from the IEC loading guide were used except for
ΔΘTO,R, H, gr and R. Those parameters were the same as the ones given in Table 5-1.
(Note: All the parameters used in (6.2) to (6.8) are for the natural oil flow (ON)
transformer cooling mode. For transformers with dual ON and oil forced (OF) cooling
modes, the cooler will operate if the HST exceeds the threshold and different parameters,
corresponding to the OF cooling mode, should be used in HST calculations.)
6.2.2 Calculation of Second Dependent Failure
The calculation of second dependent failure was accomplished by the steps depicted in
Figure 6-1. Because it is impossible to predict when a transformer will fail, the model
starts by enumerating all possible load levels from the annual load curve. Then, for each
load level, load flow calculation is performed to define the initial loading and consequently
the initial hot-spot temperature (HST) of individual transformers. The next step of the
model is to perform a loop for taking transformers out of service one by one and
calculating the new loading conditions to assess thermal stress (represented by HST) on the
remaining transformers. If the outage of a transformer leads to an unfeasible system, i.e.,
load flow does not converge; the load flow calculation algorithm will be changed to DC
load flow, which always converges. This will not affect the results of the calculation of
HST as it is mainly based on real power flow. In practice, however, it is unusual that a
Chapter 6 Transformer Criticality for Cascading Failure Events
135
single component outage leads to system violations since most power systems are designed
to meet N-1 security criterion.
Run load flow to obtain initial loading of components
Take one transformer out of service
Run load flow to obtain new loading of components
Obtain the corresponding failure model
Enumerate load level from the annual load curve
All load levels
Finish
All transformers
Calculate Hot-Spot Temperature
Estimate the average unavailability
Load flow
Converge?
yes
no Switch to DC
load flow
yes
yes
no
no
Figure 6-1: Flowchart of second dependent failure calculations due to thermal stress.
After calculating HST due to new loading conditions, the parameters of the Arrhenius-
Weibull model of the remaining transformers are updated as described in the previous
section. The unavailability is then estimated using the updated model. It must be
appreciated that the updated unavailability value is a function of age and the new loading
condition. Specifically, the estimated unavailability represents the probability of finding a
transformer, of a specific age under a specific increase in loading, in a failed state.
Although in the vast majority of cases the outage of a transformer will not lead to system
overload, the change in loading will change the stress on transformers and consequently
Chapter 6 Transformer Criticality for Cascading Failure Events
136
change the probability of having end-of-life failure. The accuracy of the estimated change
in unavailability due to the transformer outage depends on the accuracy of Arrhenius-
Weibull model parameters, which are typically derived using historical loading and failure
data. When this loop completes for all transformers, the unavailability of each transformer
due to another transformer failure is calculated. The execution of the transformers loop is
repeated for all load levels.
6.3 Age and Load based Criticality indicators
6.3.1 Indicator of Initiating a Cascading Failure (ICF)
Using the results produced from the second dependent failure model, a probabilistic
indicator is formulated in order to rank transformers according to probability of initiating a
cascading failure (ICF). ICF measures the effect transformer unplanned outage on the
failure probability of the other transformers, and hence, the probability of a transformer to
initiate a cascading failure. There are two factors in the calculation of a transformer’s ICF,
its initial unavailability and the change in the values of unavailability of other transformers.
Both factors are functions of the age and the loading level of transformers. The formula for
calculating the ICF of a transformer n is given by (6.9):
),,(,
1binibnn UUUICF
N
i
(6.9)
where Un,b is the unavailability of transformer n at the initial case (all transformers are in
service), Ui,n is the unavailability of transformer i when transformer n is out of service, Ui,b
is the unavailability of transformer i at the initial case and N is the total number of
transformers.
The summation in (6.9) describes the effect of the transformer outage on the remaining
transformers’ unavailability. It should be mentioned that for the same loading level, Ui,n
(the unavailability of transformer i when transformer n is out of service) is different for
different transformer ages. For the same loading, older transformers experience higher
value of Ui,n than younger ones. The initial case unavailability of a transformer n (Un,b) is
used in the calculation in order to weigh the transformer’s probability of failure. If Un,b is
not integrated in (6.9), the ICF will represent the criticality of the transformer from a
Chapter 6 Transformer Criticality for Cascading Failure Events
137
system structure perspective only, without considering the condition of the transformer,
i.e., age and loading.
An important issue to be highlighted is that the ranking of transformers using the ICF
indicator is the main aim of this study, rather than the value of the indicator itself.
6.3.2 Indicator of Vulnerability to Consequent Failure (VCF)
The indicator of vulnerability to a consequent failure (VCF) is formulated by observing the
unavailability of each transformer when other transformers fail. Accordingly, VCF of a
transformer shows how much the failure probability of the transformer will be affected by
the outage of other transformers. This effect on the failure probability of the transformer
depends on its age and the change in its loading level due to the outage of other
transformers. The value of the indicator for a transformer n is calculated by (6.10):
bibninn UUUVCF
N
i,),,(
1
(6.10)
where Un,b is the unavailability of transformer n in the initial case (all transformers are on
service), Un,i is the unavailability of transformer n when transformer i is out of service, Ui,b
is the unavailability of transformer i in the initial case, and N is the total number of
transformers. As can be seen form (6.10), the calculation of VCF involves assessing the
effect on the failure probability of the transformer, represented by Un,i-Un,b, and weighing it
the probability of the occurrence of the outage, represented by Ui,b. Therefore, VCF
captures the two main influential factors, the change in the transformer failure probability
and the probability of occurrence of this change. As mentioned previously, the ranking of
transformers is the primary goal of this study rather than the value of the VCF itself.
The ICF and VCF can be calculated for the annual load curve to inform long term planning
decisions. Furthermore, ICF and VCF can be calculated for specific load level/operating
state to inform short term operational decision making.
6.4 Implementation on the Test System
The proposed steps were applied to the test system using the parameters discussed in the
previous sections. In order to calculate the HST after a transformer outage, the time in (6.2)
Chapter 6 Transformer Criticality for Cascading Failure Events
138
to (6.8) is set as 30 minutes. The 30 minute value was chosen for illustrative purposes only
as the electricity market of Great Britain is a half hourly market. The initial values of top-
oil temperature rise (ΔΘTO,i) and hot-spot-to-top-oil gradient (ΔΘw,i) were calculated from
the pre-outage loading levels.
6.4.1 Transformer ICF
The ICF indicator was calculated for individual transformers for each load level as well as
for the annual load model. The ICF for the annual load model is calculated using the
individual load levels values and their associated probabilities. The results of the
calculations for either individual load levels or the annual load model show that ICF can
have a value of 0 for some transformers. Those transformers are young (1 – 24 years old)
and operate under low loading conditions. The full list of ICF value is given in appendix G,
in this chapter only the top ranked transformers are represented.
6.4.1.1 Load Levels
The top five transformers for each load level ranked by ICF are shown in Table 6-1. The
top five transformers are all step down transformers. It is obvious that some transformers
appear in the top five at more than one level. For example, transformer L10-T4 comes in
the top five for five loading levels. While transformer L20-T1 appears in four levels, but it
is always top ranked. Transformers located at Bus 20 and Bus10 are frequently in the top
ranks.
Table 6-1: Top five transformers for load levels ranking based on ICF
Level 1 Level 2 Level 3 Level 4 Level 5 Level 6
L20-T1 L20-T1 L20-T5 L20-T1 L20-T1 T18
L20-T3 L19-T1 L20-T6 L10-T4 L20-T3 L10-T4
L10-T4 L20-T3 L20-T4 L20-T3 L16-T3 L10-T2
L12-T1 L10-T4 L16-T3 L16-T3 L10-T4 L19-T1
L12-T2 L10-T2 L54-T3 L10-T2 L16-T2 L19-T3
In order to compare the influence of the loading level on the occurrence of multiple failure
events, the maximum, average, and median values of the ICF of all transformers are
calculated for each load level and shown in Table 6-2. It can be seen that there is a non-
linear relationship between maximum ICF values and load level. Though the ICF depends
on the loading of individual transformers, the loading of transformers varies not only with
the demand level but also with the topology of the network and the planned outages. From
Chapter 6 Transformer Criticality for Cascading Failure Events
139
the results shown in Table 6-2, level 5 has the largest average and median values of ICF
which makes it the most critical level as there are many transformers, which can initiate a
multiple failure event. Although level 6 has the largest maximum ICF, its criticality is
lower than level 5 because the median ICF is significantly smaller. Conversely, level 3 has
the smallest values of maximum, average and median ICF, and therefore it is the least
critical level. The results in Table 6-2 illustrate the advantage of using ICF, and its
dependency on transformer condition (both age and loading) which makes it suitable as a
criticality indicator to identify critical transformers for short term multiple failure
mitigation. By considering the maximum and the median ICF values for each load level,
one can identify a high criticality group of transformers and by prioritising their
maintenance or replacement, reduce the probability of disruptive events in the network.
Table 6-2: Maximum, average, and median values of transformers’ ICF for load levels in (%)
Level1 Level2 Level3 Level4 Level5 Level6
Max 0.083
0.076
0.010
0.024
0.108
0.114
Average 0.005 0.003
0.001 0.003 0.006 0.005
Median
0.0005 0.0004 0.0001 0.0009 0.0014 0.0002
6.4.1.2 Annual load Model
Figure 6-2 shows the location and the ICF values of the 25 most critical transformers for
the annual load model. As can be seen from the ICF values, there are only a few
transformers with a significant ICF. The figure also shows that there is a very small
difference in the, already small, ICF values between the 12th
(L20-T5) and the 25th
transformer (L20-T6), and that there are effectively only 12 or 13 transformers in the
network critical for the initiating a cascading failure. Four out of six of the top ranked
transformers are located at Bus 20 and Bus 10, as in the case of the individual load level
ranking discussed previously.
6.4.2 Transformer VCF
The VCF indicator was calculated for individual transformers for each load level and for
the annual load model. Similar to the ICF, the results of the calculations for either
individual load levels or the annual load model show that VCF can have a value of 0 for
some transformers, which are generally young and operate under low loading level.
Chapter 6 Transformer Criticality for Cascading Failure Events
140
6.4.2.1 Load Level
The top five transformers for each load level ranked by VCF are shown in Table 6-3.
Generally, the results shown in this table are comparable to results of ICF ranking given in
Table 6-1. Transformers located at Buses 10 and 20 frequently appear in the top five
transformers for individual load levels.
Figure 6-2: The top 25 transformers in ICF ranking for the annual load model
28
37
36
35
29
5251
49
40
43
42
7
33
48
4746
44
15
5
34
32
31
3027
25
24
22
21
20
19
18
17
16
14
13
12
1110
9
4 123
6 8
23
26
38
T2T1
T4T3
T6T5 T7T8
T9 T11 T12T10
T13 T14
T18 T15
T17 T16
T19 T20
T21 T22
T23 T24
T25 T26
T28T27
39
41
45
5354
0.045 0.00.00225
Chapter 6 Transformer Criticality for Cascading Failure Events
141
Table 6-3: Top five transformers for load levels ranked based on VCF
Level1 Level2 Level3 Level4 Level5 Level6
L20-T3 L20-T3 L20-T5 L20-T3 L20-T3 L17-T4
L20-T1 L19-T4 L20-T6 L10-T2 L20-T1 L10-T2
L26-T2 L20-T1 L26-T2 L16-T1 L16-T1 L10-T4
L10-T2 L19-T2 L20-T4 L20-T1 L16-T4 L19-T4
L12-T1 L10-T2 L16-T1 L10-T4 L10-T2 L19-T2
The maximum, average, and median values of the VCF of all transformers are calculated
for each load level and shown in Table 6-4 to assess the criticality of load levels. Similar to
ranking of the transformers, the maximum, average, and median values of VCF are
comparable to the ICF values. This demonstrates that the criticality of load level is the
same for ICF and VCF. This is a predictable conclusion since both ICF and VCF
calculations involve mutual effect of transformer outages.
Table 6-4: Maximum, average, and median values of transformers’ VCF for load levels in (%)
Level1 Level2 Level3 Level4 Level5 Level6
Max 0.083 0.075
0.011 0.024
0.108 0.112
Average 0.005
0.003
0.001
0.003
0.006
0.005
Median 0.0006
0.0005 0.0001 0.001
0.0016 0.0002
6.4.2.2 Annual Load Model
The location and the VCF values of the 25 transformers which are most affected by
cascading failure, for the annual load model, are given in Figure 6-3. The general trend of
the VCF ranking is similar to the ICF ranking. There are few transformers (seven) whose
VCF is large while the values in the tail of the ranking (after the 11th
transformer) do not
vary notably.
From the heat maps Figure 6-2 and Figure 6-3 showing the location of the top-ranked
transformers for both ICF and VCF rankings, it is apparent that they are located at the
same buses (Bus 20 and Bus 10). When looking at the age of those transformers, it is found
that L10-T2 and L10-T4 are 58 years old, and L20-T1 and L20-T3 are 53 years old.
Furthermore, the pairs of these transformers are at the same site, so their age and mutual
influence (due to connection in the substation) together contribute to this high ranking.
In order to study the correlation between VCF, age and loading, the loading and age of the
top 25 ranked transformers based on VCF, are shown in Figure 6-4. The loading values
Chapter 6 Transformer Criticality for Cascading Failure Events
142
shown are the annual equivalent loading. This study is necessary for investigating whether
the transformer is vulnerable to consequent failure because it is old or because it operates
under high loading level. It can be seen that although all of the top 25 ranked transformers
are older than 40 years they do not appear in the figure in age order. The figure clearly
shows the transformer loading contribution to the overall ranking. Generally, the younger
transformers are more loaded and the opposite is true for old transformer. The loading
together with the age of transformer; therefore, influences the final VCF ranking. This is
one of the advantages and crucial feature of VCF, it indicates that the criticality of
transformer does not depend on only one obvious factor.
Figure 6-3: The top 25 transformers in VCF ranking for the annual load model
28
37
36
35
29
5251
49
40
43
42
7
33
48
4746
44
15
5
34
32
31
3027
25
24
22
21
20
19
18
17
16
14
13
12
1110
9
4 123
6 8
23
26
38
T2T1
T4T3
T6T5 T7T8
T9 T11 T12T10
T13 T14
T18 T15
T17 T16
T19 T20
T21 T22
T23 T24
T25 T26
T28T27
39
41
45
5354
0.045 0.00.00225
Chapter 6 Transformer Criticality for Cascading Failure Events
143
Figure 6-4: Age and loading for the top 25 transformers in VCF ranking.
6.4.3 Transformer Site Criticality
The fact that the transformers L10-T2, L10-T4, L20-T1 and L20-T3 are found to be the
most critical according to both indicators leads to further study to examine the nature of
this effect and whether it is limited to the local site or whether it spreads across the
network. An average ICF for each transformer site is therefore calculated, to establish the
extent of its influence on the network. This is completed by excluding transformers located
at the same site from (6.9) and then, calculating the average of the ICF of the transformers
located at each site. It was found that 8 (Buses 18, 19, 24, 25, 26, 34, 38 and 53) out of 26
transformer sites do not affect another site, and are not affected by the outage of
transformers located at other sites, i.e., have zero ICF. Referring to Figure 6-2 and Figure
6-3, it can be seen that transformers located at Bus 18 and 19 are among the top 25
transformers based on ICF and VCF ranking. From this further study, it is apparent that the
effect of these two buses/sites is local and that they do not influence the rest of the
network.
Table 6-5 shows the transformer site rank using the average ICF along with the number of
affected sites. The table shows only buses with non-zero ICF. As can be seen, the top two
buses do not have the largest number of affected sites. This is because the ICF rank mainly
reflects the severity of the outage, i.e., the increase in the unavailability value, rather than
the number of affected sites. Table 6-5 also shows that the most critical transformer site is
Bus 10, which reasonably matches the results given in Figure 6-2 and Figure 6-3.
However, Bus 20, which has two transformers that come in the top 5 in the ICF and VCF
Chapter 6 Transformer Criticality for Cascading Failure Events
144
ranking, comes the 9th
in sites ranking. The change in the ranking is attributed to the fact
that the effect of the outage of transformers located at Bus 20 is more severe on
transformers located at the bus itself. The effect of the outage of transformers at Bus 20 on
the other sites is negligible.
Table 6-5: Transformer sites rank using an average ICF
Site ID ICF (%) Number of
affected sites
Site ID ICF (%) Number of
affected sites
Bus 10 0.0033 5 Bus 30 0.0001 6
Bus 17 0.0027 2 Bus 54 0.0001 6
Bus 12 0.0008 11 Bus 32 6E-05 7
Bus 14 0.0008 6 Bus 35 5E-05 5
Bus 16 0.0005 6 Bus 27 4E-05 1
Bus 15 0.0004 5 Bus 23 6E-06 7
Bus 31 0.0002 6 Bus 28 5E-06 2
Bus 36 0.0002 6 Bus 29 3E-07 6
Bus 20 0.0002 7 Bus 13 2E-08 1
In order to identify the area affected by an individual transformer outage, the transformers
are ranked using the ICF values calculated using (6.9) and disregarding the effect on
transformers located at the same bus. Figure 6-5 shows the 25 most critical transformers
for this ICF ranking. The first fact to notice is that the inter-bus transformers are the top-
ranked ones. They connect transmission level buses, therefore, their outage will affect the
loading of other buses. Once more, L10-T4 appears in the 5 most critical transformers.
Ranking transformers using this ICF value gives a clearer idea about the criticality of
transformer to cascading failure events as it indicates the effect on other sites only.
Figure 6-5: The top 25 transformers in ICF ranking without considering the local effect on the transformer
sites
Chapter 6 Transformer Criticality for Cascading Failure Events
145
As T9 is the most critical transformer in this ranking, the sites affected by its outage are
shown in Figure 6-6, excluding the local bus, i.e., Bus 14, the dark red areas are the most
affected buses.
Figure 6-6: Area affected by T9 (marked by X sign in the figure) outage
It is obvious that the outage of T9 will lead to increase of the loading level at Bus 54 as all
the power injection form Bus 6 will go to this bus. The reason for the increase in loading
level of Bus 16 due to T9 outage is that loads at Buses 17 and 18 are fed by T9 and T8,
when T9 is out, loads would be fed by T8 only and hence Bus 16 gets affected. This
identification of the area of vulnerability due to transformer outage is essential for
weighing the strategic criticality of the transformer. For example, if the most critical area
shown in Figure 6-6 (the area around bus 54) does not contain any crucial loads, then the
attention may be shifted to the second most critical transformer on the list, i.e., T18, etc.
6.5 Effect of Load Uncertainty on ICF and VCF
The variability of the demand due to consumer random behaviour results in load
uncertainty. The effect of this uncertainty on ICF and VCF values, and hence the ranking
has to be studied. In order to examine the ICF and VCF ranking robustness with respect to
28
37
36
35
29
5251
49
40
43
42
7
33
48
4746
44
15
5
34
32
31
3027
25
24
22
21
20
19
18
17
16
14
13
12
1110
9
4 123
6 8
23
26
38
T2T1
T4T3
T6T5 T7T8
T9 T11 T12T10
T13 T14
T18 T15
T17 T16
T19 T20
T21 T22
T23 T24
T25 T26
T28T27
39
41
45
5354
Most affected Not affected
Chapter 6 Transformer Criticality for Cascading Failure Events
146
load uncertainty, the uncertainty in individual load levels (see 6-step load model in Table
3-5) is modelled by a normal distribution with a mean value () equal to the load level and
a standard deviation () = 0.033×This is equivalent to ±10% variation in for 99.7% of
the values (3=10% of see Appendix A). Accordingly, the 6-step load model is
probabilistically represented by uncertainty areas of individual load levels as shown in
Figure 6-7. Then, 100 random values of loads values were sampled from this uncertainty
area, and ICF and VCF values for individual transformers were calculated for each sample.
Figure 6-7: Introduced uncertainty in the 6-step load model
The top five ranked transformers only were observed to study the uncertainty effect. The
results for ICF and VCF rankings are given in Figure 6-8 and Figure 6-9, respectively.
Both figures show that the 5 most critical transformers are the same transformers as were
shown in Figure 6-2 and Figure 6-3. Although transformers change ranking order
compared to previous ranking this only occurs for adjacent places, e.g., the forth and the
fifth places in ICF ranking (see Figure 6-8) and the third, the forth and the fifth places in
VCF ranking (see Figure 6-9). A closer inspection of Figure 6-2 and Figure 6-3 reveals that
the values of ICF and VCF at these ranks are very similar and so this is why these
transformers swap places. It can be concluded therefore, that the effect of load uncertainty
does not greatly change the base transformer ranking.
Figure 6-8: Frequency of coming in 5 top-ranked transformers based on ICF
Chapter 6 Transformer Criticality for Cascading Failure Events
147
Figure 6-9: Frequency of coming in 5 top-ranked transformers based on VCF
6.6 Summary
This chapter presented a methodology to identify the criticality of power transformers for
multiple failure events. The proposed methodology is based on the assessment of the
probability of a second dependent failure of an aged power transformer due to the thermal
stress. The probability of a second dependent failure is calculated by relating the
transformer unavailability to its age and loading condition, which is accomplished by
employing Arrhenius-Weibull distribution. The criticality of transformers is then
quantified by introducing two newly defined probabilistic indicators, an indicator of
initiating a cascading failure (ICF) and an indicator of vulnerability to a consequent failure
(VCF). The proposed methodology, for the first time, integrates simultaneously the age
and the loading level of transformers into multiple and cascading failure studies and
facilitates the identification of the most critical transformers for cascading failure events
and hence represents another original contribution of this thesis.
The probabilistic indicators, ICF and VCF, provide a valuable insight, not possible before,
into understanding the probabilities and the consequences of a second dependent failure. It
is also demonstrated, by the use of these indicators, that load uncertainty does not have a
significant effect on the relative criticality ranking of the transformers.
The proposed indicators can be used for ranking transformers based on their significance
for, and vulnerability to, cascading failure and such represent a useful tool for short and
long term power system asset replacement planning.
Chapter 6 Transformer Criticality for Cascading Failure Events
148
Chapter 7 Quantification of Uncertainty in Reliability Assessment
149
7
Quantification of Uncertainty in
Reliability Assessment
7.1 Introduction
The uncertainty in power system reliability assessment is inevitable. Component failure
events are random and hence they are the main source of aleatory uncertainty. The aleatory
uncertainty is neither irreducible nor controllable. The common method of modelling this
form of uncertainty is probabilistic distribution function. In power system reliability, the
aleatory uncertainty has been quantified using the sampling approach in the Monte Carlo
simulation methods. The Sequential and Non-sequential Monte Carlo techniques have been
used to propagate the aleatory uncertainty and build probabilistic distribution for the
reliability indices [24, 75, 83].
System reliability assessment also involves epistemic uncertainty in parameters estimation
due to data shortage or model simplifications. The representation of the epistemic
uncertainty depends on the available amount of data. For example, when there is enough
data, pdfs can be used to model the epistemic uncertainty. Another example is Fuzzy set
theory which is used when the available data is fuzzy, e.g., weather condition described in
words like normal or adverse [30]. Evidence theory is another way of modelling and
Chapter 7 Quantification of Uncertainty in Reliability Assessment
150
quantifying epistemic uncertainty in which different sources of data can be combined
together.
This chapter presents the thesis contribution in the area of uncertainty quantification in
reliability assessment. The chapter focuses on the uncertainty associated with transformers
failure models: repairable and end-of-life failure. It contains three different uncertainty
studies. The first study involves the assessment of the effect of epistemic uncertainty in
end-of-life failure models on the system reliability. In this study, the uncertainty of
transformer unavailability values was derived from the uncertainty of parameters of
transformer end-of-life failure models. By quantifying the effect of uncertainty, the study
established bases for a “system related approach” to refine transformer failure models,
which is the fifth contribution of this thesis. The second study focuses on the quantification
of both forms of uncertainty: aleatory and epistemic. The study employed two
quantification methods: second order probability and evidence theory. The quantification
of both forms of uncertainty in one framework is done for the first time in this thesis. The
last study presented in this chapter is an application of uncertainty studies. Sampling based
sensitivity analysis (also known as probabilistic sensitivity analysis) was used to identify
the most critical components to system reliability. The identification of the most critical
components using probabilistic sensitivity analysis is a new study in the area of system
reliability importance measure.
7.2 Failure Model Uncertainty
The failure models of power system components involve two forms of uncertainty. The
aleatory uncertainty due to the stochastic nature of failure is characterised by pdfs. For
examples, the repairable failure is commonly described by exponential distribution and
end-of-life failure is described by Gaussian and Weibull distributions. The parameters of
these distributions are estimated from historical statistics, and the mean value of
parameters is used for the whole population [26]. This estimation leads to epistemic
uncertainty in these parameters. The epistemic uncertainty is knowledge based, and can be
reduced by collecting more data or by a refining statistical process. By combining these
two forms, the failure models uncertainty can be characterised by a mixed aleatory-
epistemic uncertainty model, which is represented by a group of pdfs describes the
reliability of a component rather than just one pdf. Figure 7-1 is an illustrative example of
Chapter 7 Quantification of Uncertainty in Reliability Assessment
151
mixed aleatory-epistemic uncertainty model for repairable failure and end-of-life failure.
The random variable in repairable failure is Time to Failure (TTF), whereas it is the life-
time for end-of-life failure.
a) Repairable failure (TTF is the random variable) b) End-of-life failure (life-time is the random variable)
Figure 7-1: Illustrative example of mixed aleatory-epistemic uncertainty model for repairable and end-of-life
failure
7.3 Epistemic Uncertainty in End-of-life Failure
Throughout this thesis, two end-of-life failure models were used: Gaussian and Arrhenius-
Weibull distributions. The studies presented in previous chapter employed deterministic
values of the parameters of these two distributions. This study is set to assess the effect of
uncertainty in the parameters of these two models, and how it influences the identification
of the most critical transformer sites.
7.3.1 Gaussian Distribution
In order to study the uncertainty in Gaussian distribution it is assumed that the parameters
and vary within ±10% of the given values (=65 and =15 years) following uniform
distribution. The corresponding uncertainty in transformer unavailability is calculated from
100 random samples (for illustrative purposes only, though higher number of samples can
be used) of and within the introduced variation. The histograms in Figure 7-2 represent
the distribution of the unavailability of transformers L30-T1 (47 years old) and L24-T1 (6
years old) obtained using the random samples. Despite the fact that the uncertainty in the
parameters was assumed to be uniformly distributed, the unavailability histograms are left
skewed. The unavailability values calculated using the deterministic parameters (Ud) for
L30-T1 and L24-T1 are 0.0025 and 6. 35×10-6
, respectively, which fall in the peaks of the
Chapter 7 Quantification of Uncertainty in Reliability Assessment
152
two histograms. Comparing the ranges of unavailability values, it is apparent that the range
becomes larger when the transformer is older. The area of uncertainty of the unavailability
of the transformers at different age in the test system (1-58 years) is shown in Figure 7-3.
This figure shows that the uncertainty in Gaussian distribution parameters has minor effect
on the unavailability of the transformers when they are younger than 20 years.
Figure 7-3: Uncertainty in unavailability of transformer age range (1-58 years) corresponding to ±10%
variation in the Gaussian distribution parameters.
Figure 7-2: Examples of the histogram of the unavailability for the transformers considering ±10% variation
in Gaussian distribution parameters
Chapter 7 Quantification of Uncertainty in Reliability Assessment
153
System reliability is assessed by randomly sampling the unavailability of individual
transformers from the shaded area shown in Figure 7-3. This random sampling process
may result in having transformers with similar age, but not necessarily having the same
unavailability value. A comparison between ENS obtained using deterministic parameters
and ENS obtained considering the uncertainty is given in Table 7-1. The same buses were
identified as critical in the two studies, but with a different order of importance. In general,
the ENS values and the ranking of the buses did not change significantly, except for Buses
12 and 20, which experienced a decrease in ENS by 67% and 27%, respectively. The
ranking of these two buses, however, was not significantly affected. Bus 12 was the 5th
in
the deterministic study, whereas it came 7th
when considering uncertainty. Bus 20 was the
1st in the deterministic study while it came 2
nd in this study.
Table 7-1: ENS and the ranking of load points obtained using deterministic and uncertain parameters of
Gaussian distribution
ENS [MWh/year] Ranking Change in
ENS Deterministic Uncertain Deterministic Uncertain
Bus 20 61.0 43.8 1st 2
nd decrease
Bus 18 51.1 56.6 2nd
1st increase
Bus 19 41.7 31.4 3rd
3rd
decrease
Bus 26 31.1 22.6 4th
5th
decrease
Bus 12 29.2 9.7 5th
7th
decrease
Bus 16 27.1 27.1 6th
4th
no change
Bus 28 10.8 10.8 7th
6th
no change
Bus 17 6.6 6.6 8th
8th
no change
Bus 27 5.2 5.2 9th
9th
no change
System 263.8 213.8 decrease
The heat maps shown in Figure 7-4 illustrate the critical transformer sites identified using
deterministic and uncertain parameters of Gaussian distribution. It can be seen that the
critical areas identified by the heat maps are similar. The only difference is the level of
criticality for some of the transformer sites (Bus 20 and Bus 12). For example, Bus 20 was
in the dark red area (high ENS value) when using deterministic parameters, while it is in
the orange area when using uncertain parameters.
Chapter 7 Quantification of Uncertainty in Reliability Assessment
154
a) Deterministic parameters b) Uncertain parameters
Figure 7-4: Critical transformer sites based on ENS obtained using deterministic and uncertain parameters of
Gaussian distribution
These results of this study suggest that when using a probability distribution function to
characterise the lifetime of power transformers for the identification of the most critical
transformer sites, the exact values of the probability distribution parameters are not
important, and a reasonably rough estimate can be used instead (for the test system, ±10%
is still acceptable). It should be pointed out though this conclusion should not be
generalised to other systems, at least not in terms of the level of uncertainty that can be
tolerated. Individual systems with a different network configuration, a different
transformer age distribution, and a different probability distribution failure model may
show different sensitivity of results to model parameter uncertainty. The method presented,
however, can be applied to any system to assess the effect of uncertainty and determine the
acceptable level of uncertainty in model parameters.
7.3.2 Arrhenius-Weibull Distribution
Assuming that the shape of Weibull distribution does not change with uncertainty, the
uncertainty of parameters A and B of Arrhenius-Weibull distribution (see (5.4)) was
considered. It was assumed that these parameters vary within ±10% of the given values
(A=0.56 and B=1500) following uniform distribution. By projecting this uncertainty on the
characteristic life (), the introduced uncertainty is equivalent to 37% decrease and 80%
increase of the deterministic value (=70.79 years). That is to say, varies in the range
60 54 48 42 36 30 24 18 12 6 0
28
37
36
35
29
5251
49
40
43
42
7
33
48
4746
44
15
5
34
32
31
3027
25
24
22
21
20
19
18
17
16
14
13
12
1110
9
4 123
6 8
23
26
38
T2T1
T4T3
T6T5 T7T8
T9 T11 T12T10
T13 T14
T18 T15
T17 T16
T19 T20
T21 T22
T23 T24
T25 T26
T28T27
39
41
45
5354
28
37
36
35
29
5251
49
40
43
42
7
33
48
4746
44
15
5
34
32
31
3027
25
24
22
21
20
19
18
17
16
14
13
12
1110
9
4 123
6 8
23
26
38
T2T1
T4T3
T6T5 T7T8
T9 T11 T12T10
T13 T14
T18 T15
T17 T16
T19 T20
T21 T22
T23 T24
T25 T26
T28T27
39
41
45
5354
60 54 48 42 36 30 24 18 12 6 0
Chapter 7 Quantification of Uncertainty in Reliability Assessment
155
from 47 to 130 years. Figure 7-5 shows the projection of the introduced uncertainty on the
characteristic life and the relationship with transformer HST. The same assumption that the
average annual HST (HSTa=36.38ºC) is corresponding to the range of uncertain values of
is used in projecting the uncertainty in A and B. As explained in Chapter 5, the
Arrhenius-Weibull distribution parameters were estimated based on the Gaussian
distribution and historical loading data. In addition, some other necessary assumptions
were made in the derivation of the parameters as discussed in Chapter 5. Therefore, the
fact that the resulting range of uncertainty in the Arrhenius-Weibull distribution is bigger
than Gaussian distribution range is an acceptable assumption.
Figure 7-5: Projection of the uncertainty on characteristic life and the relationship with transformer HST
Following the same procedure as for Gaussian distribution, the uncertainty in transformer
unavailability is calculated from 100 random samples of A and B from the introduced
specified range. The distributions of the unavailability of transformers L30-T1, L26-T2
and L24-T1 obtained using the random samples under loading level 1 (the peak load level)
are given in Figure 7-6.
The area of uncertainty in the unavailability of the age range of the transformers in the test
system (1-58 years) is shown in Figure 7-7. Figure 7-7 illustrates the effect of the
uncertainty in these parameters on the unavailability of transformers aged 1-58 years
calculated for the average HST (36.37ºC), i.e., the same HST as for the Gaussian
distribution. This figure shows the increase of the area of uncertainty with transformer age.
Chapter 7 Quantification of Uncertainty in Reliability Assessment
156
Similar to Figure 7-3, there is no effect of uncertainty in Arrhenius-Weibull distribution
parameters for transformers younger than 20 years. Figure 7-8 shows the area of
uncertainty in unavailability of a 40 year old transformer when it operates in the loading
range from 1 to 140%. It is apparent that the area of uncertainty increases at loading levels
above 40% loading.
Figure 7-6: Examples of the histogram of the unavailability for the transformers considering ±10% variation
in Arrhenius-Weibull distribution parameters
Chapter 7 Quantification of Uncertainty in Reliability Assessment
157
Figure 7-7: Uncertainty in unavailability of the age range (1-58 years) corresponding to ±10% variation in the
Arrhenius-Weibull distribution parameters for HST=36.37ºC
Figure 7-8: Uncertainty in unavailability for a 40 year old transformer for load range (1-140%) corresponding
to ±10% variation in the Arrhenius-Weibull distribution
System reliability indices for the test system were also calculated using random samples of
the transformer unavailability considering the uncertainty in Arrhenius-Weibull
parameters. The indices and the ranking of the buses for deterministic and uncertain
parameters are given in Table 7-2. Although the uncertainty area is much wider than the
area in Gaussian distribution, the reliability results have not changed much. The top
transformer sites given in Table 7-2 were indicated critical in previous studies as well. The
top four buses (Bus 20, 12, 26, 18) from the two studies based on the Arrhenius-Weibull
model are in the same order except for Bus 20. Bus 20 experienced the largest change in
ENS as it decreased from 91.9 to 30.8 MWh/year. The ENS of Bus 12, 26 and 18 obtained
with uncertain parameters are comparable to the ENS obtained using deterministic
parameters. Since PLC index is directly related to the unavailability of transformers, these
results can be explained by observing the load points’ PLC values of the two case studies
(with deterministic and uncertain parameters). The values of PLC for load points of the test
system are given in Table 7-3. It can be seen that the PLC for Bus 20 is extremely high
Chapter 7 Quantification of Uncertainty in Reliability Assessment
158
when using deterministic parameters. This means that Bus 20 is more sensitive to the
change in the unavailability values of transformers than the other buses. Buses 23, 36, 27,
and 17 were highlighted as critical when considering the uncertainty, but their ENS is
notably low. Out of 4 case studies (2 studies using Gaussian distribution and 2 studies
using Arrhenius-Weibull distribution) Bus 23 and Bus 36 have only been highlighted as
critical in this case study.
Table 7-2: ENS and the ranking of load points obtained using deterministic and uncertain parameters of
Arrhenius-Weibull distribution
ENS [MWh/year] Ranking Change in
ENS Deterministic Uncertain Deterministic Uncertain
Bus 20 91.9 30.8 1st 4
th decrease
Bus 12 87.5 76.3 2nd
1st decrease
Bus 26 68.8 67.0 3rd
2nd
decrease
Bus 18 54.1 58.4 4th
3rd
increase
Bus 19 31.4 10.2 5th
6th
decrease
Bus 16 27.1 15.1 6th
5th
decrease
Bus 28 0.1 0 7th
N/A decrease
Bus 23 0 3.8 N/A 7th
increase
Bus 36 0 1.2 N/A 8th
increase
Bus 27 0 1 N/A 9th
increase
Bus 17 0 0.3 N/A 10th increase
System 360.8 264.2 decrease
Table 7-3: PLC for load points obtained using deterministic and uncertainty parameters of Arrhenius-Weibull
distribution
PLC [%]
Deterministic Uncertain
Bus 20 0.436 0.004
Bus 12 0.016 0.008
Bus 19 0.010 0.004
Bus 26 0.008 0.022
Bus 18 0.012 0.039
Bus 16 0.005 0.002
Bus 28 0.001 0
Bus 17 0 0.009
Bus 27 0 0.002
Bus 36 0 0.002
Bus 23 0 0.001
Chapter 7 Quantification of Uncertainty in Reliability Assessment
159
The heat maps shown in Figure 7-9 illustrate the critical transformer sites identified using
deterministic and uncertain parameters of Arrhenius-Weibull distribution. It can be seen
that the most critical transformers sites were the same for both studies, deterministic and
uncertain parameters studies. The difference is in the ranking only. As can be seen, since
Bus 20 experienced the highest change, this resulted in changing it is criticality level from
the dark red (around 90 MWh/year) to green (around 36 MWh/year).
Figure 7-9: Critical transformer sites based on ENS obtained using deterministic and uncertain parameters of
Arrhenius-Weibull distribution
By comparing results given in Table 7-1 and Table 7-2, it can be seen that there are
common buses identified as critical by all studies: Bus 20, 12, 16, 18, 19 and 26. The order
of importance is different, though. The buses, which are not common, i.e., Bus 28, 17, 27,
23, 36, are all at the bottom of ranking lists with remarkably low ENS. Although this study
was carried out using a particular test system, the results suggest that using different end-
of-life failure models with roughly estimated parameters identifies the same critical buses,
i.e., the value of model parameters are not critical for these types of studies. The only issue
is the actual ranking of the important buses. For system reliability studies that require
accurate values of reliability indices, e.g., optimisation application, more accurate model
parameters are required and these can be obtained by focussing modelling and monitoring
effort (i.e., financial and human resources) to identified critical sites rather than spreading
them across all sites in the network. This study established a system based approach for
a) Deterministic parameters b) Uncertain parameters
28
37
36
35
29
5251
49
40
43
42
7
33
48
4746
44
15
5
34
32
31
3027
25
24
22
21
20
19
18
17
16
14
13
12
1110
9
4 123
6 8
23
26
38
T2T1
T4T3
T6T5 T7T8
T9 T11 T12T10
T13 T14
T18 T15
T17 T16
T19 T20
T21 T22
T23 T24
T25 T26
T28T27
39
41
45
5354
90 81 72 63 54 45 36 27 18 9 0
28
37
36
35
29
5251
49
40
43
42
7
33
48
4746
44
15
5
34
32
31
3027
25
24
22
21
20
19
18
17
16
14
13
12
1110
9
4 123
6 8
23
26
38
T2T1
T4T3
T6T5 T7T8
T9 T11 T12T10
T13 T14
T18 T15
T17 T16
T19 T20
T21 T22
T23 T24
T25 T26
T28T27
39
41
45
5354
90 81 72 63 54 45 36 27 18 9 0
Chapter 7 Quantification of Uncertainty in Reliability Assessment
160
refining failure models of transformers. In this approach, the sensitivity of system
reliability to parameters of transformer failure model is assessed first to determine if
refining the failure model is necessary or not. This is completed by assessing the effect of
uncertainty associated with the transformer failure model on the system reliability
application, i.e., the purpose of performing the analysis. In this case study reliability
analysis was carried out to identify the most critical transformer sites, but other types of
reliability studies can be performed in the same way.
7.4 Quantification of Aleatory and Epistemic Uncertainty
This study explores two methods for representing and quantifying the mixed aleatory-
epistemic uncertainty. The first method is second order probability (SOP) and the second
one is evidence theory. Case studies were carried out on the IEEE-RTS to demonstrate the
feasibility of the methods. The quantification of failure model uncertainty characterised by
mixed aleatory-epistemic uncertainty in reliability assessment represents an advancement
of the current state-of-the-art of uncertainty representation and quantification [25, 76-81,
83, 84]. Consequently, deeper understanding of the nature of uncertainty in system
reliability assessment is gained.
7.4.1 Second Order Probability Method
The propagation of the mixed aleatory-epistemic uncertainty using second order
probability (SOP) method is accomplished by establishing two nested sampling processes
[73]. The SOP method, after all, was named like this because of these two nested loops
[73, 74]. The first sampling loop associated with the epistemic uncertainty. The sampled
values are the parameters of distribution functions, which characterise the aleatory
uncertainty. In the second loop, for each sampled value in the previous loop, another
sampling procedure is formulated to propagate the aleatory uncertainty. The propagation of
mixed aleatory-epistemic uncertainty to the reliability indices results in obtaining a group
of probabilistic distribution functions for every reliability index. The commonly used
probabilistic function in the uncertainty propagation is the cdf. Figure 7-10 illustrates the
concept of the nested sampling loops. In the figure, the epistemic uncertainty in the failure
rate () of repairable failure is characterised by a normal distribution pdf(). Each
generated value from this pdf has its associated exponential pdf(TTF), which describes the
Chapter 7 Quantification of Uncertainty in Reliability Assessment
161
aleatory uncertainty in Time to Failure. The propagation of each exponential distribution
formulates a distribution function for each reliability index. Due to the epistemic
uncertainty there are more than one cdf. In reliability assessment the inner loop is
simulated using the standard Monte Carlo iterations. The output of the SOP method, i.e.,
the group of cdfs, is called the horsetail plot. The importance of the horsetail plot comes
from the fact that it clearly distinguishes between the aleatory and epistemic uncertainty. It
indicates which form of uncertainty is the dominant one. For example, if the horsetail plot
has a small acute angle with the x axis (see Figure 7-11(a)), this means the aleatory
uncertainty is dominant. If the angle of horsetail plot with x axis is close to 90˚, the
epistemic uncertainty is dominant (see Figure 7-11(b)). Furthermore, the horsetail plot
assists in capturing the upper and lower bounds of the cdfs. The SOP is the most
appropriate method when there is enough data to model the epistemic uncertainty by a
probability distribution function. However, in practice, due to a lack of information, an
arbitrary distribution function is used to represent the epistemic uncertainty, commonly the
uniform distribution. p
df
()
pd
f(T
TF
)
Time
cd
f (I
nd
ex)
Figure 7-10: Use of nested sampling process to propagate the mixed aleatory-epistemic uncertainty to power
system reliability indices.
Chapter 7 Quantification of Uncertainty in Reliability Assessment
162
Figure 7-11: Distinguishing between aleatory and epistemic uncertainty forms using horsetail plot
7.4.1.1 Case Study
This case study examines the propagation of the failure rate uncertainty of power
transformers to the transmission systems reliability indices. Uncertainty in other
components outage model is not considered. The test network used is the IEEE-RTS [99].
As shown in Figure 7-12, the system has five power transformers that have the same
failure rate of repairable failure.
Bus 1
Bus 3
Bus 19 Bus 20
Bus 22Bus 21
Bus 18
Bus 17
Bus 23
Bus 14
Bus 15
Bus 24Bus 12
Bus 11
Bus 13
Bus 10Bus 9
Bus 6
Bus 8
Bus 5Bus 4
Bus 7Bus 2
Bus 16
Synch.
Cond.
Chapter 7 Quantification of Uncertainty in Reliability Assessment
163
Figure 7-12: The single line diagram of IEEE-RTS
In order to introduce epistemic uncertainty, it is assumed that the failure rate varies within
±20% of the given value (0.02 1/year). Accordingly, a uniform distribution within the
range [0.016, 0.024] is used to characterise this epistemic uncertainty. The SOP method is
applied to propagate this uncertainty to PLC index. Figure 7-13 shows the cdfs horsetail
plot obtained by performing 50 samples in the outer loop and 10,000 Monte Carlo
iterations in the inner loop. The horsetail plot shows that the epistemic uncertainty has
greater effect on the PLC index because all but a few of the cdfs, which represent the
aleatory uncertainty, are steep and do not spread over a wide range of values. By
examining Figure 7-13, the cdf which forms the lower bound seems to be an outlier.
Hence, by excluding it, more accurate lower bound can be obtained.
0 0.005 0.01 0.015 0.02 0.0250
0.2
0.4
0.6
0.8
1
CD
F(P
LC
)
Probability of Load Curtailment Index (PLC)
Figure 7-13: cdfs of PLC index generated using SOP method and considering the mixed aleatory-epistemic
uncertainty in transformer failure rate
In power system reliability studies, for most practical purposes only one distribution
function is needed. Therefore, the horsetail cdfs have to be consolidated into one. This is
can be achieved using two methods. The first method is to calculate the mean value of PLC
index ( ) for each cdf, then obtain the cumulative distribution function of those mean
values (cdf ( )). The second method is to obtain the most probable cdf. This is
completed by considering the sampled values of the all cdfs as one set of data and
obtaining the cumulative distribution function of this set. Figure 7-14 shows the plot of cdf
( ) and the most probable cdf along with upper and lower bounds of the horsetail plot.
Both cdf ( ) and the most probable cdf are between the bounds of the horsetail cdfs as
expected. The two methods produced overlapped cdfs. Therefore, either method can be
used for the consolidation of the horsetail plot. In this study, the cdf ( ) was selected to
Chapter 7 Quantification of Uncertainty in Reliability Assessment
164
represent the consolidated horsetail plots and it will be referred to as aleatory-epistemic cdf
in the rest of this chapter. cd
f(P
LC
)
Probability of Load Curtailment Index (PLC)
Lower bound
Lower bound excluding outlier
Upper
bound
Most Probable cdf cdf (PLC)
Figure 7-14: The cdf of PLC index mean values ( ), Most probable cdf and horsetail cdfs bounds
In order to compare the introduced aleatory-epistemic model represented by cdf ( ) with
the conventional aleatory model, a cdf is produced by using the average value of the failure
rate of power transformers (0.02 1/year). This cdf represents the effect of the conventional
aleatory uncertainty. Both cdfs are shown in Figure 7-15. It can be seen in Figure 7-15 is
that aleatory-epistemic cdf covers a wider range of values than the conventional aleatory
cdf. This means that the conventional model underestimates the uncertainty in the outage
model. A detailed comparison between the statistical parameters of the two models is given
in Table 7-4.
cdf(
PL
C)
Probability of Load Curtailment Index (PLC)
Aleatory-epistemic
Aleatory only
Median = 0.0049
Median = 0.0066
Figure 7-15: The cdfs of PLC index derived using the typical aleatory uncertainty model and the mixed
aleatory-epistemic uncertainty model
Chapter 7 Quantification of Uncertainty in Reliability Assessment
165
Table 7-4: A comparison between aleatory model and mixed aleatory-epistemic model
Model Mean
()
Standard
Deviation ()
3
(-) (+)
Aleatory only 0.0047 0.0008 0.0023 0.0071
Aleatory-epistemic 0.0069 0.0021 0.0006 0.0132
7.4.2 Evidence Theory method
Evidence theory method, also known as Dempster-Shafer evidence theory (DSET), is an
alternative method of the probability theory to represent and quantify the epistemic
uncertainty. In the probability theory, the lack of information leads to a subjective
probability distribution for representing the uncertainty. To overcome this subjectivity,
evidence theory represents the uncertainty in each input by intervals or sets with their
associated degree of belief [154-156]. Those intervals can be overlapping, adjacent or have
gaps. The degree of belief for individual intervals is indicated by what is known as basic
probability assignment (BPA). There are two main rules that control the derivation of
BPAs of intervals. The first rule is that the BPA of each interval has to be greater than zero
(BPA>0). The second rule is that the summation of BPAs of intervals, which describe an
uncertain variable, equals one (∑ The intervals and their BPAs are derived from
different information sources such as a statistical process, an expert elicitation, and
experimental data. Actually, the capability of combining those different sources is the key
advantage of evidence theory. This feature is the main reason to use evidence theory in this
study. Besides, some power system researchers have already utilised it to combine the
available evidence from different condition monitoring results to predict transformer
failure [157-159].
To quantify the epistemic uncertainty using evidence theory, the BPAs are used as inputs
to construct a belief structure of the uncertainty in the output. This belief structure is
measured by two functions: Belief (Bel) and Plausibility (Pl), which are equivalent to the
lower and upper bounds of the cdf, respectively. The difference between the Bel and Pl and
lower and upper bounds is that the Bel and Pl are consistent with the evidence and do not
involve any subjective assumptions. The steps for the propagation of epistemic uncertainty
to the output can be summarised as follows [154, 155]:
Enumerate all the possible combinations of the intervals which describe the uncertain
inputs. The total number of combinations equals the multiplication of the number of all
intervals.
Chapter 7 Quantification of Uncertainty in Reliability Assessment
166
Calculate the BPA of each combination using (7.1):
)(VBPABPASV
C
(7.1)
where V is an interval in the combination and S is a set which contains all the intervals of
that combination.
Sample many values from each combination and propagate through the system to
obtain the minimum and maximum output responses.
Accumulate all the minimum and maximum responses of each combination along with
its associated BPAC to construct a belief structure of the output uncertainty. This belief
structure consists of the cumulative belief function (CBF) and the cumulative
plausibility function (CPF).
To propagate the mixed aleatory-epistemic uncertainty using evidence theory, two loops,
that are similar to the two loops in the SOP method, are established. The outer loop
propagates the epistemic uncertainty and the inner loop propagates the aleatory one.
However, in the evidence theory method, the aleatory uncertainty is not represented by full
probability distribution. Instead, statistics such as mean, variance and standard deviation
are used to act as the aleatory uncertainty quantity. For epistemic uncertainty
quantification, the minimum and maximum responses of these statistics are calculated, and
the belief structure is built form these responses [154, 155].
7.4.2.1 Case Studies
To demonstrate the capability of evidence theory, two case studies were conducted. The
first case study uses the same uncertainty assumption used in SOP case study. That is to
say, each uncertain failure rate is represented by only one interval. This case study is
established to compare the two methods; SOP and evidence theory. In the second case
study, more modifications were added to the uncertainty assumption in order to test the
ability of evidence theory to handle different information sources.
7.4.2.2 Case Study I
The main assumption in this case study is that the transformer failure rate uncertainty is
represented by the interval [0.016 – 0.024]. The BPA of this interval equals 1 because there
are no other intervals. The total number of combinations is 1 (for five transformers
1×1×1×1×1). Consequently, the belief structure of the statistics of a reliability index is an
Chapter 7 Quantification of Uncertainty in Reliability Assessment
167
interval showing the minimum and maximum responses. In this case study, the same
number of samples, which is used with SOP (50 samples in the outer loop and 10,000 in
the inner loop), is also used. The uncertainty propagation to PLC is observed by recording
the mean value ( ) for each set generated by the inner loop. The total number of the
recorded mean values is equal to number of iterations in the outer loop. Then, the
minimum and maximum values among these 50 values are selected to obtain the Bel and
Pl interval. Table 7-5 shows the values of the belief interval. Figure 7-16 shows a
comparison between the belief structure obtained by evidence theory and the cdf obtained
from SOP. It can be seen that the cdf obtained from SOP falls within the belief structure
boundaries as expected since the belief structure is equivalent to upper and lower bounds.
Table 7-5: Case Study I: Belief structure of
Reliability Index Pl Bel
0.0011 0.0239
cd
f(P
LC
)
Probability of Load Curtailment Index (PLC)
CBF(PLC)
CPF(PLC)
cdf(PLC)
Figure 7-16: The belief structure of obtained by evidence theory and the cdf obtained by SOP
7.4.2.3 Case Study II
In this case study, it is assumed that there are some additional sources of failure rate
estimation, which allows the introduction of another interval for each transformer failure
rate besides the main interval. The assumptions for each transformer failure rate and the
BPA are given in Table 7-6. As each transformer has two intervals for characterising the
Chapter 7 Quantification of Uncertainty in Reliability Assessment
168
uncertainty in failure rate and there are five transformers, the total number of the possible
combinations is 32 combinations (2×2×2×2×2).
Table 7-6: Assumed epistemic uncertainty in transformer failure rate used for case study II
Transformer Interval [BPA, min – max]
Tx 3-24 [0.75,0.02 - 0.024] [0.25,0.016 - 0.024]
Tx 9-12 [0.75,0.02 - 0.024] [0.25,0.016 - 0.024]
Tx 10-11 [0.75,0.02 - 0.024] [0.25,0.016 - 0.024]
Tx 10-12 [0.25,0.016 - 0.02] [0.75,0.016 - 0.024]
Tx 9-11 [0.25,0.016 - 0.02] [0.75,0.016 - 0.024]
For each combination, 25 samples were taken for propagating the epistemic uncertainty
and 10,000 iterations were performed for the aleatory uncertainty in the inner loop. The
mean value of PLC index is recorded at each sample of the outer loop (25 values). Then,
the minimum and maximum values among these 25 mean values are selected. The number
of pairs of minimum and maximum values (Bel and Pl) is equal to the number of
combinations, which are 32 pairs. The BPA of each pair is calculated using (7.1). By
accumulating the Bel and Pl values with the BPA values, the cumulative belief function
(CBF) and the cumulative plausibility function (CPF) are obtained.
CPF(PLC)
cdf(PLC)
CBF(PLC)
PLC: Mean value of PLC Index
CB
F(P
LC
) o
r cd
f(P
LC
) o
r C
PF
(PL
C)
Case study I
Case study II
Figure 7-17: Belief structure of obtained in Case study I and Case study II.
The belief structures obtained in case study I and II are shown in Figure 7-17 with the cdf
( ) obtained by applying SOP method. Figure 7-17 illustrates two points. Firstly, the
cdf( ) falls within the belief boundaries in both cases. This shows how the belief
Chapter 7 Quantification of Uncertainty in Reliability Assessment
169
structure obtained in evidence theory is related to the upper and lower pounds of horsetail
plot. Secondly, When comparing the belief structures of case study I and II, it is obvious
that introducing the additional intervals in case study II resulted in reduction in the area
between CBF( ) and CPL( ), which means reducing uncertainty. Therefore;
evidence theory shows more capabilities in quantification of uncertainty in reliability
assessment. The only limitation with evidence theory is that engineers are not familiar
with the presentation of the results compared with the SOP method which has been applied
in many engineering areas and its results can be easily understood by wider engineering
community. In addition, some difficulties may arise when trying to interpret and use
evidence theory results in decision making process.
7.5 Uncertainty Based Importance Indicator
The main aim of this study is to identify the most important components in power systems
and providing a ranking list showing the effect of the uncertainty in components failure
rates on system reliability indices. This list can be used to refine the outage models
parameters of the components having major influence on system reliability in order to
reduce the uncertainty. As explained in Chapter 4, the existing reliability importance
measures are calculated by changing the failure rate of components one by one and
evaluating the corresponding change in system reliability indices. This kind of sensitivity
analysis under-estimates the effect of uncertainty of failure rates because it measures the
influence of one component at a time [160]. For nonlinear systems like power system
reliability this may not reflect the correlation between the components failure. The study
has adopted probabilistic sensitivity analysis (also known as sampling based sensitivity
analysis) in order to rank power system components and produce a reliability map that
describes the most important components and their area of vulnerability. In this study, all
types of equipment were considered including transformers, lines and cables. DIgSILENT
reliability calculation function was used, which considers only repairable failure [161].
7.5.1 Probabilistic Sensitivity Analysis
Sampling based sensitivity analysis is one approach developed to determine the
contributions of individual uncertain input parameters to the uncertainty of the system
Chapter 7 Quantification of Uncertainty in Reliability Assessment
170
output. A detailed description of the technique is given in [162]. The general steps of the
approach are:
1. Assign a probability density function for each input under consideration.
2. Generate sampled values for the inputs.
3. Evaluate the output results using the values in the previous step.
4. Analyse the effect of each input on the output.
There are many different ways to analyse and measure the effect of each input on the
output. Some of these are qualitative, for example scatter plots, and some of them give
quantitative measures such as correlation coefficients, and standardized regression
coefficients [162].
7.5.2 Case study
This technique has been applied to the IEEE reliability test system (IEEE-RTS). The system
and load point reliability indices were calculated using the in-built reliability function. For
assigning a pdf for each component’s failure rate, a normal distribution with a standard
deviation that enables 99.7% of the data to be within a 20% increase or decrease of the
mean (3 = 0.2mean) was used. Figure 7-18 shows the pdf of the failure rate of
transformers. All transformers in IEEE-RTS have the same average failure rate ( = 0.02
outage/year).
Figure 7-18: The probability distribution function of transformers’ failure rate.
The matric of component’s failure rate was generated using random sampling form the
assumed pdfs. Then, using DIgSILENT PowerFactory reliability calculation function, the
ENS for the system and load buses was evaluated. To measure the sensitivity of the ENS to
Chapter 7 Quantification of Uncertainty in Reliability Assessment
171
the failure rates of the components (λ), the correlation coefficient (CC) for each component
was calculated using (7.2):
N
i
N
i
iij
N
i
iij
jj
ENSENS
ENSENS
ENSCC2
122
12
])([])([
))((
),(
(7.2)
where
N
N
i
ij
(7.3)
N
ENS
ENS
N
i
i
(7.4)
where CCj is the correlation coefficient for component i and N is the number of samples.
The CC measures the linear relationship between λ and ENS and has a value between -1
and 1. The positive sign indicates a positive slope and a negative sign indicates a negative
slope in the linear relationship. The absolute value (0–1) shows the strength of the linear
relationship, with 0 representing no linear relationship and 1 representing an exact linear
relationship [162]. Using the CC, the power system components were ranked based on the
idea that the components that have the largest correlation coefficient are the most important
ones.
7.5.3 Application to System Indices
To apply the method, one thousand sample values were generated randomly from each
individual pdfs of the component failure rates. In the sampling process, the lines on a
common tower were assigned the same sample value. Then, ENS for the system was
calculated using these random combinations of failure rate values. The histogram and fitted
normal distribution of system ENS is shown in Figure 7-19. The figure shows that the ENS
calculated from normal probability distribution function of failure rates has a normal
distribution with 3σ equals 4.5% of the mean.
Chapter 7 Quantification of Uncertainty in Reliability Assessment
172
Figure 7-19: The ENS histogram with fitted normal distribution calculated from 1000 random values of
components failure rate
The results of the technique have been analysed by calculating the correlation coefficients
between individual components and ENS of the system. Then using the correlation
coefficients as ranking index, the components were ranked based on their effect on system
ENS. A graphical presentation of this ranking is given in Figure 7-20. Using the correlation
coefficient, the components can be grouped into levels and then each group can be studied
differently according to the application of ranking, e.g., refining the failure rate.
Figure 7-20: IEEE-RTS components ranked using correlation coefficient between failure rate and system’s
ENS
Figure 7-20 also shows that transformer Tx3-24, which is connected to Bus 3 and Bus 24,
has the largest correlation coefficient (CC) equal to 0.48. It is obvious that there is no
component which has an exact linear relationship with system ENS (CC=1). Line 3-9,
which connects bus 3 to bus 9, has the smallest correlation coefficient equal to -0.003. The
negative sign which represents falling or inverse relationship with the system reliability
described by ENS is not a reasonable relationship. However, the absolute value is very
Chapter 7 Quantification of Uncertainty in Reliability Assessment
173
small and for a 0.95 confidence interval for this correlation coefficient, the upper limit was
(0.059) and the lower limit was (-0.064). The conclusion is that Line 3-9 has no major
effect on the system ENS. Figure 7-21 shows the scatter plot of Line 3-9 and Tx3-24
failure rate and the system ENS. The scatter plot reveals that the correlation coefficient is a
suitable measure of the relationship between the failure rate and ENS as the values speared
in linear trend and there is no other nonlinear trend of the scatter. Figure 7-21 also shows
that there are some outliers or extreme values that might be the reason for the negative
correlation coefficient between Line 3-9 and the system reliability as the correlation
coefficient is sensitive to these values.
a) Line 3-9 b) Tx 3-24
Figure 7-21: Scatter plots of Line 3-9 and transformer Tx 3-24 failure rates and system’s ENS.
7.5.4 Application to Load Points Indices
When the reliability evaluation was applied to calculate the load points’ reliability index,
Bus 1, Bus 2, Bus 3, Bus 13, and Bus 18 had zero ENS (MWh/year) because they are
connected to a generation that is greater than their local demand. Furthermore, Bus 9 and
Bus 10 are connected to power sources with a redundant transmission system which leads
to zero ENS (MWh/year) for both of them. This result occurred because the generation was
assumed to be perfect, as mentioned earlier. Analysing the sensitivity of the ENS of load
buses to power system components’ failure rate is not only useful for defining which
components are the most important ones for each bus but it can also give guidance on
Ranking the components taking into account their relationship with load buses.
Defining the component’s area of vulnerability.
Ranking the load buses based on vulnerability to components failure.
Chapter 7 Quantification of Uncertainty in Reliability Assessment
174
7.5.4.1 Ranking of the components
The importance of components for load buses appears in the case of load priority or when
regulatory standards are set on load supply points. In these two cases ranking the
components using the load points’ indices is necessary. Table 7-7 shows examples of the
correlation coefficients between some components and load points. The table shows that
some of the load points have negative correlation coefficients with some components.
However, since the absolute values of correlation coefficient in these cases were very small
compared to the positive ones, it was considered that there is no linear relationship
between these components and load points. Furthermore, the scatter plots reveal many
extreme values that may affect the correlation coefficient. Figure 7-22 shows the scatter
plot of Bus 4’s ENS and Line 15-24 failure rate as these two have the largest negative
correlation coefficient, and it is obvious that there are some outliers and Line 15-24 has no
effect on ENS of Bus 4.
Table 7-7: IEEE-RTS circuits correlation coefficient with load buses
Name Bus 3 Bus 4 Bus 5 Bus 6 Bus 8 Bus 14 Bus 15 Bus 19 Bus 20
Cable 1-2 0.00 -0.02 0.03 0.08 -0.01 -0.06 -0.03 0.02 0.03
Line 1-3 0.02 0.04 -0.04 0.10 0.10 0.00 0.00 -0.02 0.05
Line 1-5 0.00 0.52 0.11 0.00 0.03 0.04 -0.03 0.01 0.01
Line 2-4 -0.06 0.68 0.39 0.00 -0.02 -0.04 0.00 0.03 0.00
Line 2-6 0.01 -0.01 0.00 0.17 0.01 -0.01 -0.02 -0.01 0.06
-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --
Line 17-22 -0.01 -0.01 0.02 0.11 -0.01 -0.01 0.01 -0.03 0.21
Line 18-21 0.00 -0.01 -0.02 0.18 -0.02 0.05 -0.02 0.04 0.09
Line 19-20 -0.01 0.02 -0.01 0.09 0.02 0.00 -0.02 0.01 -0.01
Line 20-23 -0.03 -0.02 0.00 0.07 0.01 -0.03 0.01 -0.04 0.48
Line 21-22 0.03 -0.01 0.00 0.12 0.00 -0.03 -0.03 0.03 0.07
Figure 7-22: Scatter plot of Bus 4 ENS and Line 15-24 failure rate.
Chapter 7 Quantification of Uncertainty in Reliability Assessment
175
The same procedure that is used to rank the components using system ENS can be applied
to each individual bus to study the effect of the component failure rate on them. This gives
a ranking list for each of the load buses. An example of this is given in Figure 7-23. It
shows the ranking of the components that have influence on Bus 6.
Figure 7-23: IEEE-RTS components ranked using correlation coefficient between failure rates and Bus 6’
ENS
In addition to each load point ranking list, a similar approach can be used to include the
effects of components on load points and give only one ranking list. This can be achieved
by summing the correlation coefficients of each component to produce a ranking index
which considers the relationship between components and load points. This component
ranking index (CRI) is defined by (7.5).
B
i
ijj CCCRI (7.5)
where B is the number of load buses. The index is equal to the summation of each row in
Table 7-7 and it ranks the power system components considering their linear relationship
described by correlation coefficient with load buses ENS. Figure 7-24 shows the
components of IEEE-RTS and their CRI.
Figure 7-24: IEEE-RTS components ranked using CRI
Chapter 7 Quantification of Uncertainty in Reliability Assessment
176
7.5.4.2 Area of Vulnerability of a Component
In addition to identifying the most influential components of the network, it is also
important to identify the area or buses that are affected by a particular component failure
rate. The sampling based results can be used to define this area. By considering each
component correlation coefficient with all load buses, it can be determined which buses are
affected by component failure rates. As an example, the correlation coefficients of Line 15-
21(1) with load buses were presented in Figure 7-25. The figure shows that the line has a
strong linear relationship with Bus 20, Bus 15, and Bus 6 and it has no effect on the rest of
the buses. From this figure, it can be said that the area of vulnerability of this line involves
these three buses. The figure also shows the contribution of Line 15-21(1) to each bus ENS
calculated using the average failure rate. It can be seen from Figure 7-25 that the
correlation coefficient of Bus 15 is greater than correlation coefficient of Bus 6. However,
the contribution of Line 15-21(1) to ENS of Bus 6 is approximately double of that for Bus
15. Using these two criteria, the area of vulnerability of each component can be clearly
defined.
Figure 7-25: Line 15-21(1) correlation coefficient and contribution to ENS to load buses
7.5.4.3 Ranking of Load Points
The load points or load substations have been ranked in power systems according to their
historical performance [163]. This type of ranking considers the substation as a separate
unit and does not include its interaction with the network and other power system
components. An additional ranking index (SRI substation ranking index) was developed in
this study using the sensitivity analysis results without any additional computational effort.
This index gives a second dimension to the previous measures to characterise substations.
The main idea is to assess how a substation or a load point is affected by the components’
Chapter 7 Quantification of Uncertainty in Reliability Assessment
177
outage. Using the same results for the correlation coefficient of an individual component
and load points given in Table 7-7, the SRI for each substation was calculated using (7.6):
C
i
ijj CCSRI (7.6)
where C is the number of components. The SRI is equal to the summation of each column
in Table 7-7. Table 7-8 gives the load points of IEEE-RTS ranked using the SRI. The table
also gives the ENS of each bus calculated using the mean failure rate of the components.
Obviously, Bus6 comes as the most vulnerable bus because it has a linear relationship with
most of the network’s components. This is depicted in Figure 7-23, which represents the
correlation coefficients of failure rates of all components with Bus 6’ ENS.
Table 7-8: IEEE-RTS’ load points ranked using SRI
Ranking
Load point ENS (MWh/y) SRI Based on ENS Based on SRI
Bus 3 1527 1.51 Bus 6 Bus 6
Bus 4 154 1.94 Bus 20 Bus 20
Bus 5 940 2.02 Bus 3 Bus 5
Bus 6 7338 4.16 Bus 5 Bus 4
Bus 8 183 1.50 Bus 15 Bus 15
Bus 14 189 1.28 Bus 19 Bus 19
Bus 15 568 1.90 Bus 14 Bus 3
Bus 19 434 1.54 Bus 8 Bus 8
Bus 20 5617 3.20 Bus 4 Bus 14
Figure 7-26 shows the information for Bus14 which comes last in the ranking process. The
SRI gives an indication on how much certain load buses can be affected by system
components. Bus 6 is a very weak load point because most of components’ outage directly
affects the energy not supplied at this bus. On the other hand, Bus 14 is a very strong bus
because there is no strong relationship between it and system components except Line 14-
16.
The reliability map of IEEE-RTS is given in Figure 7-27, Figure 7-28, and Figure 7-29. In
these three figures, the red colour indicate high importance, the yellow indicates medium
importance and the green indicate low importance. Figure 7-27 shows the most important
Chapter 7 Quantification of Uncertainty in Reliability Assessment
178
components according to the classification shown in Figure 7-20. Figure 7-28 provides the
area of vulnerability of Line 15-21 which includes Bus 6, Bus 15 and Bus 20. Finally, the
weakest load points as identified by SRI ranking are given in Figure 7-29.
Figure 7-26: Correlation coefficient of IEEE-RTS components with load point Bus 14
Figure 7-27: IEEE-RTS reliability map-importance of components
Chapter 7 Quantification of Uncertainty in Reliability Assessment
179
Figure 7-28: IEEE-RTS reliability map: Area of vulnerability for Line 15-21
Figure 7-29: IEEE-RTS reliability map: criticality of load points
Chapter 7 Quantification of Uncertainty in Reliability Assessment
180
7.6 Summary
This chapter focused on studying the uncertainty associated with failure model in power
system reliability assessment. It focused on three studies: 1) the influence of epistemic
uncertainty in end-of-life failure models on system reliability, 2) quantification of aleatory
and epistemic uncertainty, 3) development of uncertainty based importance indicator.
The first study investigated the influence of the uncertainty in the two end-of-life failure
models used in this thesis: Gaussian and Arrhenius-Weibull distributions. The study
assessed the effect of the uncertainty on the identification of the most critical transformer
sites. It has also been demonstrated that for this identification, from the point of view of the
overall system reliability measured by ENS, a rough estimate of the transformer failure
model parameters can be used and such significant transformer failure model parameter
estimation and monitoring effort can be spared. Using the proposed approach it can be
established to what extent the reliability of transmission network is sensitive to transformer
failure model and/or model parameters and focus the attention and resource to important
transformers and/or model parameters only. Though the findings of the analysis may be
different for different systems with different age distribution of transformers and/or
network topologies, the study establishes a framework to assess the effort and resource
needed to obtain reliability based criticality of transformer sites.
The second study proposed the mixed aleatory-epistemic model to characterise and to a
certain extent bound the uncertainty in the component failure models in power system
reliability assessment. It is demonstrated that the proposed aleatory-epistemic model gives
more accurate estimate of the uncertainty than the conventional aleatory model. By
introducing this characterization, the study contributes to the understanding and
classification of uncertainty in power system reliability studies. In the light of this
characterisation, the study explored two methods to represent and quantify the proposed
uncertainty model. First, the epistemic uncertainty is represented by a probability
distribution function and quantified using the second order probability method. Second,
evidence theory is used where the epistemic uncertainty is interpreted by intervals and
degrees of belief. The study validates the proposed uncertainty model and the two methods
by analysing the uncertainty in the failure model of power transformers in the IEEE-RTS.
The propagation of this uncertainty to PLC was analysed. A comparison between the
results produced by the two methods shows that they are compatible despite the different
Chapter 7 Quantification of Uncertainty in Reliability Assessment
181
representation of the uncertainty. However, based on this analysis it seems that evidence
theory has the potential to provide better quantification of uncertainty in reliability studies.
Therefore, further study of evidence theory applications is needed.
The third study resulted in a reliability map of power system networks. It identified the
critical areas in the network that have major effect on system reliability indices. The map
was produced using probabilistic sensitivity analysis. The results of sensitivity analysis
were then used to assess the interaction between component failure rates and power system
reliability indices. As a case study, the reliability map of the IEEE-RTS network was
identified using the proposed method. The correlation coefficients between the component
failure rates and the ENS were evaluated as a measure of sensitivity. Using the correlation
coefficient between the failure rate of components and the load points’ reliability indices,
the area of vulnerability of each component was defined. Furthermore, the load points
(substations) were ranked based on their vulnerability to component outage. This ranking
of load point identifies substations that are strongly connected to/influenced by the system.
Chapter 7 Quantification of Uncertainty in Reliability Assessment
182
Chapter 8 Conclusions and Future Work
183
8
Conclusions and Future Work
8.1 Conclusions
This thesis studied the influence of the end-of-life failure of power transformers on
transmission system reliability in order to make number of optimal decisions on their
replacement. The research was driven by the presence of high ageing assets in power
networks and price control schemes imposed by electricity regulatory authorities. The
ageing assets reduce the expected level of reliability of power systems, whereas price
control schemes constrain the capital expenditure budget. This means that the balance
between reliability and cost should be managed carefully. Power transformers are selected
for the analysis because they are technically complex, expensive, and main feed points of
electricity for end users. The analyses conducted throughout the research are particularly
beneficial for asset managers. They assist in identifying the most critical transformers for
system reliability and in setting cost-effective replacement plans.
The thesis focused on end-of-life failure of power transformers, and provided
comprehensive explanation of its concept and highlighted differences with the traditional
repairable failure of power transformers. Based on this, the state-of-the-art method in the
integration of end-of-life failure into system reliability assessment is identified and
adopted. By providing this distinction between types of failure, the thesis enhanced the
understanding of age related failure and stimulated researchers to focus on models and
Chapter 8 Conclusions and Future Work
184
methods that are related to the applications under consideration. This explanation is the
first original contribution of this thesis.
During the completion of this thesis, a dedicated tool was developed to assess transmission
system reliability. The DIgSILENT PowerFactory package was chosen as the primary
computational environment for the tool since it is one of the most trusted commercial
software packages for power system utilities. Accordingly, DIgSILENT Programming
Language (DPL) is used to develop the tool based on the Non-sequential Monte Carlo
(NMC) simulation. The four steps of the system reliability assessment procedure are: 1)
load level selection, 2) component state selection, 3) failure effect analysis and remedial
action by system operator, 4) calculation of reliability indices. Full documentation of the
tool is provided in Chapter 3 including functional definitions, programming information,
and validation. This documentation creates an opportunity for further improvement by
other researchers and serves as a manual and a reference for users.
The review of past work showed that system reliability has been applied when making
decisions on replacement planning of a single component and component fleet. The
replacement volume, however, was determined based on the age distribution of the fleet. It
was also found that the risk matrix method is widely used by power utilities to identify
replacement candidates based on their condition and criticality. Following this, in Chapter
4 of this thesis, a reliability based framework for cost-effective replacement of power
transformers was developed. The framework combines, for the first time, the advantages of
the two existing methods of replacement planning: risk matrix method and the reliability
indices method. To this end, the framework consists of three elements. Firstly, the
framework adopted reliability importance measures to identify the most critical
transformers and to determine the volume of transformers to be replaced. This is a new
application of the reliability importance measures and is equivalent to the risk matrix
results. Secondly, it uses Pareto analysis, which is not previously implemented in system
reliability applications, to provide an insight into the effect of equipment replacement
volume on system reliability. Finally, the framework used a reliability incentive/penalty
scheme to estimate the cost of unreliability in order to select the optimum replacement
scenario based on economic comparison. By using this, the framework demonstrated how
the regulatory reliability incentive/penalty scheme can be included in replacement
planning. This developed framework as a whole is the second original contribution of this
Chapter 8 Conclusions and Future Work
185
thesis. Additionally, the three elements of the framework represent original applications in
the area, and such original contribution of the thesis, as well.
Despite the considerable amount of publications in the area of transformer life-time
modelling, they are not employed in system reliability assessment and applications. The
review revealed that only the conventional probability functions have been used in system
reliability and the valuable knowledge applied to unconventional models have not been
utilised yet. The only attempt to achieve this was not correctly executed. In this thesis, a
study on the integration of available unconventional end-of-life failure models was
introduced. The Arrhenius-Weibull distribution was employed as the failure model in
which the thermal stress due to loading conditions was considered. The reliability
assessment results were compared to the results calculated using the conventional Gaussian
model. The comparison illustrated that the integration of the thermal stress into reliability
assessment provides more insight into understanding the system reliability and identifying
the failure conditions of most critical transformers. This study presented in Chapter 5,
contributed to the system reliability assessment as it evaluates the added value provided by
including loading levels in failure models, and how this enhanced the understanding of the
effect of operational factors on system reliability. The integration of unconventional failure
model in system reliability studies is the third original contribution of this thesis.
It is a fact that the problem of ageing assets creates a concern and a threat of multiple
failure events. This is because component reliability deteriorates with age, and hence they
become more susceptible to consequent failure. The literature on power system reliability
did not contain studies that addressed dependent failure or multiple failure events that are
related to ageing assets or end-of-life failure. Hence, the thesis adopted the unconventional
end-of-life failure model in order to investigate the probability of occurrence of second
dependent failure due to thermal stress. The second dependent failure might ultimately lead
to a multiple failure event or even a cascading failure. This investigation led to the
development of two new probabilistic indicators, which relate the reliability of
transformers to their age and loading levels. The first indicator identifies which
transformers can initiate a sequence of multiple failures when they fail, while the second
identifies transformers which are the most vulnerable to a consequent failure. The main
purpose of these indicators is to rank power transformers based on their criticality for
multiple failure events. In addition, further study was performed to assess the effect of
transformer loading uncertainty on the indicators, and proved indicators’ robustness to
Chapter 8 Conclusions and Future Work
186
loading uncertainty. The proposed indicators can be used for ranking transformers based
on their significance for, and vulnerability to, cascading failure and as such represent a
useful tool for short and long term power system planning. Development of these
indicators is the fourth original contribution to system reliability studies. The approach for
developing the indicators and a case study was given in Chapter 6.
The review of modelling end-of-life failure revealed that a considerable effort was spent on
refining the failure model. The uncertainty in the parameters of these failure models
originated from the insufficient failure data due to the long life time of power system
components. However, the effect of this uncertainty on the overall system reliability was
not assessed. In Chapter 7, a study on assessing the effect of uncertainty in the parameters
of the Gaussian and Arrhenius-Weibull distribution on system reliability was described. An
area of uncertainty in the component unavailability was constructed by varying the
parameters of the two models within a specific range. Then, the system reliability is
assessed by randomly sampling this constructed area of uncertainty. The most critical
transformer sites were identified with and without considering the uncertainty. It was
demonstrated that for the identification of critical transformer sites, from the point of view
of the overall system reliability measured by ENS, a rough estimate of the transformer
failure model parameters can be used. The study established bases for an effective
approach for refining transformer failure models. The proposed approach assists in
measuring the extent to which the reliability of transmission network is sensitive to
transformer failure model parameters and focuses the attention and resources only when
the system or the system reliability applications are sensitive to the uncertainty in
parameters. This approach, which is the fifth original contribution of the thesis, introduced
a new application of reliability assessment in the area of refining failure models.
In addition, the thesis also discussed in Chapter 7 the two forms of uncertainty associated
with power system reliability studies: aleatory and epistemic uncertainty. The importance
of distinguishing between them is clearly demonstrated. Then, it used two methods to
quantify the uncertainty in failure model and gave case studies on the IEEE-RTS. The
methods used are the second order probability and Evidence theory. Furthermore, as a part
of the investigation on reliability importance measures, the chapter provided an example of
the use of sampling based sensitivity analysis to identify the most critical components and
their area of vulnerability. The quantification of failure model uncertainty and all aspects
related to it is the final original contribution of this thesis.
Chapter 8 Conclusions and Future Work
187
8.2 Future work
There are several research directions, which can be followed based on the work presented
in the thesis, in order to further develop this area of research.
Reduction of the computational time of the reliability assessment tool. The
reliability assessment tool can be further improved in terms of execution time in
order to enhance its capability of handling large size power networks. This can be
completed by exploring parallel computational techniques. In these techniques, the
program is split into several parts that are not dependent on each other, and then
each part is executed by a different processor. All the parts are executed
simultaneously and hence the computation time is reduced.
The integration of condition based end-of-life failure models into system
reliability studies. The area of integration of unconventional failure model can be
further developed by using models that are formulated from condition monitoring
data. These failure models are different from conventional distribution functions
because the condition data describes the historical operational stress on the
component. Therefore, data from different utilities can be used, which would
enlarge the data set and reduce the uncertainty in model parameters. These models,
however, are non-parametric, and hence incorporating them into system reliability
studies would not be an easy task. Such a study would result in more accurate
system reliability assessment and overcome the problem of insufficient data about
components end-of-life failure. In this way, online data on reliability of individual
components obtained from condition monitoring can be directly employed in
system reliability studies. In particular, this can be valuable in operational system
planning.
The integration of the criticality indictors for cascading failure events into the
replacement framework. A further area for the extension of the developed
replacement framework is to investigate the integration of the two developed
probabilistic indicator ICF and VCF into the framework. This integration would
merge the criticality of transformer for ENS and for cascading failure events.
Replacement plans developed from this future study would cover all the aspect of
criticality of transformers.
Chapter 8 Conclusions and Future Work
188
The use of Sequential Monte Carlo simulation method in end-of-life failure
studies. The use SMC simulation can be further development of the incorporation
of end-of-life failure into system reliability assessment as SMC does not involve
the calculations of component unavailability. In SMC, the system state selection is
achieved by producing a chronological component state transition that is sampled
from the probability distribution function. Such study will be a valuable
contribution, especially, as the Sequential Monte Carlo method is more accurate in
the evaluation of monetary value of unreliability as it accurately estimates failure
duration. The main difficulty with this study would be sampling the posteriori
probability function from the priori failure distribution functions. A second
research issue regarding this study would be the modelling of replacement time and
assumptions with respect to the replacement process itself, e.g., replace the
component with a new component that has the same electrical capability and
parameters (like for like replacement) or with a different one.
The incorporation of operational plans into the replacement framework. The
reliability based replacement framework can be extended by including the effect of
operational plans when mitigating customer interruption along with the
replacement of components. This can be achieved by adopting unconventional
failure models in the calculations. In this way the planning scenarios can involve
not only replacement of components but also operational plans to prevent the
failure of components. The greatest challenge in this research would be the network
modelling.
Development of optimal schedule for components replacement. Further
development of the framework that uses system reliability assessment for
component replacement planning could lead to the proposal of the optimal schedule
for components replacement. This would be an important area for further research.
It could be conducted in the same way as the reliability based maintenance
schedule is currently commonly performed. A system reliability evaluation tool
using Sequential Monte Carlo could be used for this purpose. Then, the reliability
of the system can be assessed by moving replacement outages over all possible
time intervals. The lowest risk scheduling can then be selected as the optimum
schedule.
System reliability studies with ageing models of other types of power system
equipment. A final area for the extension of work following this thesis is to apply
Chapter 8 Conclusions and Future Work
189
all the analyses carried out in this thesis to other types of power system equipment
including lines, cables and switchgear. The results of each individual study and
considering all components together would lead to the most accurate assessment of
system reliability to date.
Chapter 9 References
190
9
References
[1] Council of European Energy Regulators, "4th Benchmarking report on quality of electricity supply,"
Brussels 2008.
[2] National Grid. (2014). Our Vision, Strategy, Annual Priorities and Line of Sight [Online].
Available: http://www2.nationalgrid.com/About-us/Our-strategy/
[3] TransGrid. (2014). Our vision, mission and values [Online]. Available:
http://www.transgrid.com.au/aboutus/values/Pages/default.aspx
[4] Sourhern California Edison. (2014). Committed to Safe, Reliable, Addordable Power [Online].
Available: https://www.sce.com/wps/portal/home/about-us/reliability/
[5] R. Billinton and R. N. Allan, "Power-system reliability in perspective," Electronics and Power, vol.
30, no. 3, pp. 231-236, 1984.
[6] CIGRE WG 03 of SC 38, "Power system reliability analysis-Application guide," Cigre Technical
Brochure, 1987.
[7] G. Calabrese, "Generating Reserve Capacity Determined by the Probability Method," AIEE Trans.,
vol. 66, no. 1, pp. 1439-1450, 1947.
[8] W. J. Lyman, "Calculating Probability of Generating Capacity Outages," AIEE Trans. , vol. 66, no.
1, pp. 1471-1477, 1947.
[9] H. P. Seelye, "Outage Expectancy as a Basis for Generator Reserve," AIEE Trans., vol. 66, no. 1,
pp. 1483-1488, 1947.
[10] E. S. Loane and C. W. Watchorn, "Probability Methods Applied to Generating Capacity Problems
of a Combined Hydro and Steam System," AIEE Trans., vol. 66, no. 1, pp. 1645-1657, 1947.
[11] J. Endrenyi, Reliability Modeling in Electric Power Systems. New York: John Wiley & Sons, 1978
[12] Z. G. Todd, "A Probability Method for Transmission and Distribution Outage Calculations," IEEE
Trans on Power Apparatus and Systems,, vol. 83, no. 7, pp. 695-701, 1964.
[13] D. P. Gaver, F. E. Montmeat, and A. D. Patton, "Power System Reliability I-Measures of Reliability
and Methods of Calculation," IEEE Trans on Power Apparatus and Systems,, vol. 83, no. 7, pp.
727-737, 1964.
[14] Cigre Task Force 38.03.10, "Power System Reliability Analysis-Composite Power System
Reliability Evaluation," Cigre Publication 1992.
[15] P. L. Noferi and L. Paris, "Quantitative Evaluation of Power System Reliability In Planning
Studies," IEEE Trans on Power Apparatus and Systems,, vol. PAS-91, no. 2, pp. 611-618, 1972.
[16] R. Billinton, Power System Reliability Evaluation. New York: Gordon and Breach, 1970
[17] R. Billinton, "Bibliography on the Application of Probability Methods In Power System Reliability
Evaluation," IEEE Trans. on Power Apparatus and Systems,, vol. PAS-91, no. 2, pp. 649-660, 1972.
Chapter 9 References
191
[18] Committee Power System Engineering, "Bibliography on the Application of Probability Methods in
Power System Reliability Evaluation 1971-1977," IEEE Trans. on Power Apparatus and Systems,,
vol. PAS-97, no. 6, pp. 2235-2242, 1978.
[19] R. N. Allan, R. Billinton, and S. H. Lee, "Bibliography on the Application of Probability Methods in
Power System Reliability Evaluation 1977-1982," IEEE Trans. on Power Apparatus and Systems,,
vol. PAS-103, no. 2, pp. 275-282, 1984.
[20] R. N. Allan, R. Billinton, S. M. Shahidehpour, and C. Singh, "Bibliography on the application of
probability methods in power system reliability evaluation: 1982-7," IEEE Trans. on Power
Systems,, vol. 3, no. 4, pp. 1555-1564, 1988.
[21] R. N. Allan, R. Billinton, A. M. Breipohl, and C. H. Grigg, "Bibliography on the application of
probability methods in power system reliability evaluation: 1987-1991," IEEE Trans. on Power
Systems, , vol. 9, no. 1, pp. 41-49, 1994.
[22] R. Billinton, M. Fotuhi-Firuzabad, and L. Bertling, "Bibliography on the application of probability
methods in power system reliability evaluation 1996-1999," IEEE Trans. on Power Systems, , vol.
16, no. 4, pp. 595-602, 2001.
[23] NERC. Understanding the grid: reliability terminology [Online]. Available:
www.nerc.com/page.php
[24] R. Billinton and W. Li, Reliability Assessment of Electric Power Systems Using Monte Carlo
Methods. New York: Plenum Press, 1994
[25] R. Billinton and R. N. Allan, Reliability Evaluation of Power Systems. New York and London:
Plenum Press, 1996
[26] W. Li, Risk Assessment Of Power Systems: models, methods, and applications. Piscataway, NJ:
Wiley/IEEE Press, 2005
[27] R. Billinton, G. Wacker, and E. Wojczynski, "Comprehensive Bibliography On Electrical Service
Interruption Costs," IEEE Trans. on Power Apparatus and Systems,, vol. PAS-102, no. 6, pp. 1831-
1837, 1983.
[28] G. Tollefson, R. Billinton, and G. Wacker, "Comprehensive bibliography on reliability worth and
electrical service consumer interruption costs: 1980-90," IEEE Trans. on Power Systems,, vol. 6, no.
4, pp. 1508-1514, 1991.
[29] K. K. Kariuki and R. N. Allan, "Evaluation of reliability worth and value of lost load," IEE Proc. -
Generation, Transmission, and Distribution, vol. 143, no. 2, pp. 171-180, 1996.
[30] W. Li, Probabilistic Transmission System Planning. Hoboken, New Jersey: John Wiley & Sons.
Inc., 2011
[31] Cigre WG 37.27, "Ageing of the system impact on planning," Cigre 176, 2000.
[32] Ofgem, "Price controls explained," Office of Gas and Electricity, London, 117, 2013.
[33] I. Losa and O. Bertoldi, "Regulation of continuity of supply in the electricity sector and cost of
energy not supplied," presented at the International Energy Workshop, Venice, Italy, 2009.
[34] Ofgem, "RIIO-T1: Final Proposal for National Grid Electricity Transmission and National Grid
Gas," London, UK, 2012.
[35] National Grid plc: Electricity Transmission Committing to you for 2013 [Online]. Available:
http://talkingnetworkstx.com/consultation-and-engagement.aspx
[36] National Grid plc. Energy Not Supplied from Grid Supply Point Reliability Model [Online].
Available: http://www.nationalgrid.com/NR/rdonlyres/9B8BEEE5-27DF-4744-9359-
CCF57220C556/46939/GridSupplyPointReliabilityModelExplanatoryNote.pdf
[37] Martin Heathcote, The J & P Transformer Book, thirteenth ed. Amsterdam,: Newnes, an imprint of
Elsevier, 2007
[38] J. Rosenlind and P. Hilber, "Prerequisites for transformer lifetime modeling towards a better
understanding," in Proc. IEEE 11th International Conf on Probabilistic Methods Applied to Power
Systems (PMAPS),, 2010, pp. 460-463.
[39] Ria Novosti. (June 2005). Transformers that caused Moscow blackout more than 40 years old
[Online]. Available: http://en.ria.ru/russia/20050620/40553116.html
[40] National Grid. (2014). National Grid UK homepage [Online]. Available:
http://www2.nationalgrid.com/uk/
[41] P. Jarman, Z. Wang, ZQ. Zhong, and T. Ishak, "End-of-Life Modelling for Power Transformers in
Aged Power System Networks," presented at the 2009 Cigre Southern Africa Regional Conference,
Cape Town.
[42] R. Billinton and R. N. Allan, Reliability Evaluation of Engineering Systems, second ed. New York:
Plenum Press, 1992
Chapter 9 References
192
[43] R. Billinton, R. Ghajar, F. Filippelli, and R. Del Bianco, "The Canadian Electrical Association
approach to transmission and distribution equipment reliability assessment," in Proc. Second
International Conf. on the Reliability of Transmission and Distribution Equipment, , 1995, pp. 7-12.
[44] H. Maciejewski, G. J. Anders, and J. Endrenyi, "On the use of statistical methods and models for
predicting the end of life of electric power equipment," in Proc. 2011 International Conference on
Power Engineering, Energy and Electrical Drives (POWERENG), 2011, pp. 1-6.
[45] Y. Hong, W Q. Meeker, and J D. McCalley, "Prediction of remaining life of power transfromers
based on left truncated and right censored lifetime data," The Annuals of Applied Statistics, vol. 3,
no. 2, pp. 857-879, 2009.
[46] V. I. Kogan, J. A. Fleeman, J. H. Provanzana, and C. H. Shih, "Failure analysis of EHV
transformers," IEEE Trans. on Power Delivery, vol. 3, no. 2, pp. 672-683, 1988.
[47] W. Li, "Evaluating mean life of power system equipment with limited end-of-life failure data,"
IEEE Trans. on Power Systems, vol. 19, no. 1, pp. 236-242, 2004.
[48] J. E. Cota-Felix, F. Rivas-Davalos, and S. Maximov, "An alternative method for estimating mean
life of power system equipment with limited end-of-life failure data," in Proc. 2009 IEEE
PowerTech Bucharest, , 2009, pp. 1-4.
[49] D. Zhou, Z. D. Wang, and C. Li, "Data Requisites for Transformer Statistical Lifetime Modelling-
Part I: Aging-Related Failures," IEEE Trans. on Power Delivery, vol. 28, no. 3, pp. 1750-1757,
2013.
[50] M. Begovic, P. Djuric, J. Perkel, B. Vidakovic, and D. Novosel, "New Probabilistic Method for
Estimation of Equipment Failures and Development of Replacement Strategies," in Proc. the 39th
Annual Hawaii International Conference on System Sciences, 2006. HICSS '06 2006, vol. 10, pp.
246a-246a.
[51] P. M. Djuric, M. M. Begovic, and J. Ferkel, "Prediction of power equipment failures based on
chronological failure records," in Proc. IEEE International Symposium on Circuits and Systems,
2006. ISCAS 2006. , 2006, pp. 4 pp.-1210.
[52] CIGRE (2003), "Life management techniques for power transformer," Cigre Technical Brochure,
WG A2.18, 2003.
[53] G. C. Montanari and M. Cacciari, "A Probabilistic Insulation Life Model for Combined Thermal-
Electrical Srresses," IEEE Trans on Electrical Insulation,, vol. EI-20, no. 3, pp. 519-522, 1985.
[54] W. Fu, J. D. McCalley, and V. Vittal, "Risk assessment for transformer loading," IEEE Trans. on
Power Systems, vol. 16, no. 3, pp. 346-353, 2001.
[55] J. He, Y. Sun, P. Wang, and L. Cheng, "A Hybrid Conditions-Dependent Outage Model of a
Transformer in Reliability Evaluation," IEEE Trans. On Power Delivery, vol. 24, no. 4, pp. 2025-
2033, 2009.
[56] L. Mariut and C. Lugoci, "Analysis of power cables and supercapacitors under multiple stress life
tests," in Proc. 2012 International Conf. and Expo on Electrical and Power Engineering (EPE), ,
2012, pp. 916-921.
[57] E. Chiodo and G. Mazzanti, "Bayesian reliability estimation based on a Weibull stress-strength
model for aged power system components subjected to voltage surges," IEEE Trans. on Dielectrics
and Electrical Insulation, vol. 13, no. 1, pp. 146-159, 2006.
[58] X. Zhang, E. Gockenbach, V. Wasserberg, and H. Borsi, "Estimation of the Lifetime of the
Electrical Components in Distribution Networks," IEEE Trans on Power Delivery,, vol. 22, no. 1,
pp. 515-522, 2007.
[59] X. Zhang and E. Gockenbach, "life estimation of high voltage power transformers," presented at the
2011 XVII International Symposium on High Voltage Engineering, Hannover, Germany.
[60] A. Schijdel, J. M. Wetzer, and P.A.A.F. Wouters, "Forecasting Transformer Reliability," in Proc.
Annual Report Conference on Electrical Insulation and Dielectric Phenomena, 2006.
[61] W. Li, "Incorporating Ageing Failures in Power System Reliability Evaluation," IEEE Trans. on
Power Systems, vol. 17, no. 3, pp. 918-923, 2002.
[62] W. Li and S. Pai, "Evaluating unavailability of equipment aging failures," IEEE Power Engineering
Review, vol. 22, no. 2, pp. 52-54, 2002.
[63] W. Li, J. Zhou, J. Lu, and W. Yan, "A Probabilistic Analysis Approach to Making Decision on
Retirement of Aged Equipment in Transmission Systems," IEEE Trans. on Power Delivery, vol. 22,
no. 3, pp. 1891-1896, 2007.
[64] Zhang Peng, Wang Yang, Xiao Weidong, and Li Wenyuan, "Reliability Evaluation of Grid-
Connected Photovoltaic Power Systems," IEEE Trans on Sustainable Energy, , vol. 3, no. 3, pp.
379-389, 2012.
Chapter 9 References
193
[65] W. Wangdee, W. Li, W. Shum, and P. Choudhury, "Applying Probabilistic Method in Determining
the Number of Spare Transformers and Their Timing Requirements," in Proc. Canadian Conf on
Electrical and Computer Engineering, 2007. , 2007, pp. 137-140.
[66] W. Li, P. Choudhury, and J. H. Gurney, "Evaluating capacity probability distributions of aged
power equipment: Method and example," in Proc. IEEE CanadaElectric Power Conf., EPEC 2008.,
2008, pp. 1-7.
[67] M. Jong-Fil, K. Jae-Chul, L. Hee-Tae, P. Chang-Ho, Y. Sang-Yun, and L. Sang-Seung, "Reliability
evaluation of distribution system through the analysis of time-varying failure rate," in Proc. 2004.
IEEE Power Engineering Society General Meeting, , 2004, pp. 668-673 Vol.1.
[68] W. Li, S. Pai, M. Kwok, and J. Sun, "Determining rational redundancy of 500-kV reactors in
transmission systems using a probability-based economic analysis approach: BCTC's practice,"
IEEE Trans on Power Systems,, vol. 19, no. 1, pp. 325-329, 2004.
[69] C. C. Teoh and G. B. Sheble, "Applying Spot Rate Forecast Technique in Estimating Energy Price
Uncertainties," in Proc. International Conf. on Probabilistic Methods Applied to Power Systems,
2006. PMAPS 2006., 2006, pp. 1-6.
[70] K. Hagkwen and C. Singh, "Reliability Modeling and Simulation in Power Systems With Aging
Characteristics," IEEE Trans. on Power Systems, vol. 25, no. 1, pp. 21-28, 2010.
[71] G. Ji, W. Wu, B. Zhang, and H. Sun, "A renewal-process-based component outage model
considering the effects of aging and maintenance," International Journal of Electrical Power &
Energy Systems, vol. 44, no. 1, pp. 52-59, 2013.
[72] X. Le and R. E. Brown, "Justifying the proactive replacement of cable," in Proc. IEEE Power and
Energy Society General Meeting, 2011, pp. 1-6.
[73] F. O. Hoffman and J. S. Hammonds, "Propagation of Uncertainty in Risk Assessments: The need to
distinguish between uncertainty due to lack of knowledge and uncertainty due to variability," Risk
Analysis, vol. 14, no. 5, pp. 707-712, 1994.
[74] L. P. Swiler and A. A. Giunta, "Aleatory and Epistemic Uncertainty Quantification for Engineering
Applications," in Proc. Joint Statistical Meeting, 2007.
[75] R. Billinton and A. Jonnavithula, "Application of sequential Monte Carlo simulation to evaluation
of distributions of composite system indices," IEE Proceedings. - Generation, Transmission, and
Distribution, vol. 144, no. 2, pp. 87-90, 1997.
[76] L. Wang, "The effects of uncertainties in forced outage rate and load forecast on the Loss-of-load
probability (LOLP)," IEEE Trans. on Power Apparatus and Systems, vol. PAS-96, no. 6, pp. 1920-
1927, 1977.
[77] G. Hamoud and R. Billinton, "Uncertainty Aspects in LOLE Calculations for Two Interconnected
Systems," IEEE Trans. on Power Apparatus and Systems, , vol. PAS-100, no. 5, pp. 2320-2328,
1981.
[78] W. Li and R. Billinton, "Effect of bus load uncertainty and correlation in composite system
adequacy evaluation," IEEE Trans. on Power Systems, vol. 6, no. 4, pp. 1522-1529, 1991.
[79] R. Billinton and D. Huang, "Effects of Load Forecast Uncertainty on Bulk Electric System
Reliability Evaluation," IEEE Trans. on Power Systems, , vol. 23, no. 2, pp. 418-425, 2008.
[80] J. O. Kim and C. Singh, "Including uncertainty in LOLE calculation using fuzzy set theory," IEEE
Trans. on Power Systems,, vol. 17, no. 1, pp. 19-25, 2002.
[81] W. Li, J. Zhou, J. Lu, and W. Yan, "Incorporating a Combined Fuzzy and Probabilistic Load Model
in Power System Reliability Assessment," IEEE Trans. on Power Systems, vol. 22, no. 3, pp. 1386-
1388, 2007.
[82] W. Li and P. Choudhury, "Including a combined fuzzy and probabilistic load model in transmission
energy loss evaluation: Experience at BC Hydro," in Proc. 2011 IEEEPower and Energy Society
General Meeting, 2011, pp. 1-8.
[83] R. Billinton and D. Huang, "Aleatory and Epistemic Uncertainty Considerations in Power System
Reliability Evaluation," in Proc. 10th International Conference on Probabilistic Methods Applied to
Power Systems, PMAPS '08. , 2008, pp. 1-8.
[84] Y. Li and E. Zio, "Uncertainty analysis of the adequacy assessment model of a distributed
generation system," Renewable Energy, vol. 41, no. 0, pp. 235-244, 2012.
[85] M. L. Shooman, "catastrophic-failure models," in Probabilistic Reliability: An engineering
approach: McGraw-Hill 1968.
[86] P. D. Allison, "Interpretations of the hazard function," in Survival Analysis using SAS: A practical
guide., second ed Cary: SAS Institute Inc., 2010, pp. 20-23.
[87] L. J. Bain, Statistical Analysis of Reliability and Life-Testing Models: Theory and Methods. New
York Marcel Dekker, Inc., 1978
[88] W. Nelson, Applied Life Data Analysis. New York: John Wiley & Sons, 1982.13
Chapter 9 References
194
[89] R. E. Barlow and F. Proschan, Statistical Theory of Reliability and Life Testing Probability Models.
New York: Holt, Rinehart and Winston, Inc., 1975
[90] P. Jirutitijareon and C. Singh, "Comparison of simulation methods for power system reliabliity
indexe and their distributions," IEEE Trans on Power Systems,, vol. 23, no. 2, pp. 486-493, 2008.
[91] N. Samaan and C. Singh, "A new method for composite system annualized reliability indices based
on genetic algorithms," in Proc. 2002 IEEE Power Engineering Society Summer Meeting,, 2002,
vol. 2, pp. 850-855 vol.2.
[92] V. Miranda, L. de Magalhaes Carvalho, M. A. da Rosa, A. M. Leite da Silva, and C. Singh,
"Improving Power System Reliability Calculation Efficiency With EPSO Variants," IEEE Trans. on
Power Systems,, vol. 24, no. 4, pp. 1772-1779, 2009.
[93] A. M. Leite da Silva, L. C. de Resende, L. A. da Fonseca Manso, and V. Miranda, "Composite
Reliability Assessment Based on Monte Carlo Simulation and Artificial Neural Networks," IEEE
Trans. on Power Systems, , vol. 22, no. 3, pp. 1202-1209, 2007.
[94] C. Singh, X. Luo, and K. Hyungchul, "Power System Adequacy and Security Calculations Using
Monte Carlo Simulation incorporating Intelligent System Methodology," in Proc. International
Conf. on Probabilistic Methods Applied to Power Systems, 2006. PMAPS 2006. , 2006, pp. 1-9.
[95] Power Systems Engineering Committee, "Reliability Indices for Use in Bulk Power Supply
Adequacy Evaluation," IEEE Trans on Power Apparatus and Systems,, vol. PAS-97, no. 4, pp.
1097-1103, 1978.
[96] V. Phoha, "A standard for software documentation," Computer, vol. 30, no. 10, pp. 97-98, 1997.
[97] J Roman-Ubeda, "Reliability Assessment of Composite power systems containing mixed hydro
thermal generation," PhD, Elec. and Elec Eng., UMIST, Manchester, 1992
[98] J. R. Ubeda and R. N. Allan, "Sequential simulation applied to composite system reliability
evaluation," Generation, Transmission and Distribution, IEE Proceedings C, vol. 139, no. 2, pp. 81-
86, 1992.
[99] IEEE Committee Report, "IEEE Reliability Test System," IEEE Trans. on Power Apparatus and
Systems, vol. PAS-98, no. 6, pp. 2047-2054, 1979.
[100] Cigre Working Group WG 12.05, "An international survey on failures in large power transformers
in service," Cigre publication, Paris 1979.
[101] J. Setreus, P. Hilber, S. Arnborg, and N. Taylor, "Identifying Critical Components for Transmission
System Reliability," IEEE Trans. on Power Systems, vol. 27, no. 4, pp. 2106-2115, 2012.
[102] R. Billinton, "Canadian experience in the collection of transmission and distribution component
unavailability data," in Proc. International Conf on Probabilistic Methods Applied to Power
Systems,, 2004, pp. 268-273.
[103] Working Group C1.16, "Transmission Asset Risk Management," Cigre Technical Brochure 422,
2010.
[104] U. Bryan, "Asset replacement: A Risk and Criticality Approach," in Proc. The Asset Management
conference - Investing for the Long-Term in a Short-Term World, 2009, pp. 1-17.
[105] O. Gjerde and D. E. Nordgard, "Risk assessment as an integrated part of distribution system
reinvestment analysis," in Proc. 20th International Conference and Exhibition on Electricity
Distribution - Part 1, 2009. CIRED 2009. , 2009, pp. 1-4.
[106] M. Schwan, S. Sanchez, D. Rondon, C. Rodelo, and C. Nabte, "Reliability Centered asset
management_ Case study for Mexican SUB-TRANSMISSION NETWORKS," in Proc.
International Congress on Electricity distribution CIDEL, Argentina, 2010.
[107] E. Duarte, D. Falla, J. Gavin, M. Lawrence, T. McGrail, D. Miller, P. Prout, and B. Rogan, "A
practical approach to condition and risk based power transformer asset replacement," in Proc. the
2010 IEEE International Symposium on Electrical Insulation (ISEI), 2010, pp. 1-4.
[108] M. Vermeer and J. Wetzer, "Asset management decision support modelling, using a health index,
for maintenance and replacement planning," presented at the 2013 CIGRE SC A2 & C4 Joint
Colloquium 2013, Zurich, Switzerland.
[109] L. Cheim, P. Lorin, L. Lin, P. Patel, and J. Vines, "A novel dynamic fleet wide condition assessment
tool of power transformers," presented at the 2013 CIGRE SC A2 & C4 Joint Colloquium 2013,
Zurich, Switzerland.
[110] Cigre WG C1.16, "Transmission Asset Risk Management," Cigre, 422, 2010.
[111] G. J. Anders, "Evaluation of Importance and Related Reliability Measures for Electric Power
Systems," IEEE Trans. on Power Apparatus and Systems vol. PAS-102, no. 3, pp. 527-537, 1983.
[112] G. Hamoud, J. Lee, J. Toneguzzo, and G. Watt, "Assessment of Component Crtitcality in Customer
Delivery Systems," presented at the 2004 Probabilistic Method Applied to Power Systems
(PMAPS), Ames.
Chapter 9 References
195
[113] P. Hilber and L. Bertling, "Component Importance Reliability Indices for Electrical Networks," in
Proc. International Power Engineering Conference, 2007.
[114] P. Hilber and L. Bertling, "Monetary importance of component reliability in electrical networks for
maintenance optimization," in Proc. 2004 International Conf. on Probabilistic Methods Applied to
Power Systems, , 2004, pp. 150-155.
[115] G. A. Hamoud, "Assessment of component criticality in high voltage transmission stations," in
Proc. IEEE Power & Energy Society General Meeting, 2009. PES '09. , 2009, pp. 1-7.
[116] G. A. Hamoud, "Assessment of Transmission System Component Criticality in the De-Regulated
Electricity Market," in Proc. Proceedings of the 10th International Conf. on Probabilistic Methods
Applied to Power Systems, 2008. PMAPS '08. , 2008, pp. 1-8.
[117] G. J. Anders, Probability Concepts in Electric power systems. Toronto: John Wiley & Son, 1990
[118] M. Rausand and A. Hoyland, System Reliability Theory, 2nd ed. Hoboken, NJ John Wiley & Sons,
2004
[119] E. Zio, M. Librizzi, and G. Sansavini, "Determinimg the minimal cut sets and Fussell-Vesely
importance measures in binary network systems by simulation," in Proc. ESREL 2006, Safety and
Reliability for Managing Risk-Guedes Soares & Zio (eds), Portugal, 2006, pp. 724-729.
[120] T. Reilly, "Sensitivity Analysis for dependent variables," Secision Sciences, vol. 31, no. 3, pp. 551-
572, 2000.
[121] A. Briggs, M. Sculpher, J. Dawson, R. Fitzpatric, D. Murray, and H. Malchau, "The use of
probabilistic decision models in technology assessment," Applied Health Economics and Health
Policy, vol. 3, no. 2, pp. 79-89, 2004.
[122] R. Koch, The 80/20 Principle: The secret to achieving more with less New York: Doubleday, 1998
[123] T. Brown, Engineering Economics and Economic Design for Process Engineers. New York: Taylor
& Francis Group, LLC, 2007
[124] E. L. Grant, W. Grant Ireson, and R. S Leavenworth, Principles of Engineering Economy, 7th ed.
New York, Chichester: Wiley, 1982
[125] National Grid plc: Results for the year ended 31 March 2012 [Online]. Available:
http://www.nationalgrid.com/NR/rdonlyres/9D9CB21C-FE5C-4BA8-92FE-
249ED12875EA/53787/NGfullyearresultsstatement201112Final.pdf
[126] NERC Special Report. Spare Equipment Database System [Online]. Available:
http://www.nerc.com/docs/pc/sedtf/SEDTF_Special_Report_October_2011.pdf
[127] M. L. Shooman, "Reliability physics models and statistical parameter estimation," in Probabilistic
reliability: an engineering approach New York: MCGraw-Hill Book Company, 1968, pp. 440-488.
[128] W. Nelson, "Survey of Other Topics," in Applied Life Data Analysis New York: John Wiley &
Sons, 1982, pp. 558-574.
[129] V. N. A Anaikan, "Accelerated Life Testing," in Reliability Enginerring and Life Testing New
Delhi: PHI Learning Private Limited, 2009, pp. 175-204.
[130] W. Nelson, "Analysis of Accelerated Life Test Data - Part I: The Arrhenius Model and Graphical
Methods," IEEE Trans on Electrical Insulation,, vol. EI-6, no. 4, pp. 165-181, 1971.
[131] H. Endicott, B. Hatch, and R. Sohmer, "Application of the Eyring Model to Capacitor Aging Data,"
IEEE Trans on Component Parts, , vol. 12, no. 1, pp. 34-41, 1965.
[132] W. J. McNutt, "Insulation thermal life considerations for transformer loading guides," IEEE Trans.
on Power Delivery, vol. 7, no. 1, pp. 392-401, 1992.
[133] "IEEE Guide for Loading Mineral-Oil-Immersed Power Transformers up to and Including 100 Mva
With 55 Degrees C Or 65 Degrees C Average Winding Rise," ANSI/IEEE Std C57.92-1981, p. 0_1,
1981.
[134] Cigre Working Group A2.24, "Thermal Performance of Transformers," 2009.
[135] X. Zhang, E. Gockenbach, V. Wasserberg, and H. Borsi, "Estimation of the Lifetime of the
Electrical Components in Distribution Networks," IEEE Trans. on Power Delivery,, vol. 22, no. 1,
pp. 515-522, 2007.
[136] IEC Standard 60076-7, "Power transformer - Part7: Loading guide for oil-immersed power
transfromers," 2005.
[137] L. J. Bain, Statistical Analysis of Reliability and Life-Testing Models. New Tork: Marcel Dekker,
Inc., 1978
[138] R. A. Rutledge, "Analyzing Reliability Data with SAS," in Just Enough SAS®: A Quick -Start
Guide to SAS® for Engineers Cary, NC: SAS Institute Inc, 2009, pp. 331-363.
[139] ReliaSoft Corportation, "Verifying the Assumption of a Constant Shape Parameter in Accelerated
Life Testing Data," in Reliability HotWire: ReliaSoft Corporation, 2002.
Chapter 9 References
196
[140] UK Meteorological Office Hadley Centre. Historical Central ENgland Temperature(HadCET) data,
NCAS Britich Atmospheric Data Centre, 2006 [Online]. Available:
http://badc.nerc.ac.uk/view/badc.nerc.ac.uk_ATOM_dataent_CET
[141] D. Feng, "Life Expectancy Investigation of Transmission power transformer," PhD, School of
Electrical and Electronic Engineering, The University of Manchester, Manchester, 2013
[142] M. Vaiman, K. Bell, Y. Chen, B. Chowdhury, I. Dobson, P. Hines, M. Papic, S. Miller, and P.
Zhang, "Risk Assessment of Cascading Outages: Methodologies and Challenges," IEEE Trans. on
Power Systems, , vol. 27, no. 2, pp. 631-641, 2012.
[143] R. Baldick, B. Chowdhury, I. Dobson, Dong ZhaoYang, Gou Bei, D. Hawkins, Huang Zhenyu,
Joung Manho, Kim Janghoon, D. Kirschen, S. Lee, Li Fangxing, Li Juan, Li Zuyi, Liu Chen-ing,
Luo Xiaochuan, L. Mili, S. Miller, M. Nakayama, M. Papic, R. Podmore, J. Rossmaier, K.
Schneider, Sun Hongbin, Sun Kai, D. Wang, Wu Zhigang, Yao Liangzhong, Zhang Pei, Zhang
Wenjie, and Zhang Xiaoping, "Vulnerability assessment for cascading failures in electric power
systems," in Proc. IEEE/PES Power Systems Conference and Exposition, 2009. PSCE '09., 2009,
pp. 1-9.
[144] M. Papic, K. Bell, Y. Chen, I. Dobson, L. Fonte, E. Haq, P. Hines, D. Kirschen, X. Luo, S. Miller,
N. Samaan, M. Vaiman, M. Varghese, and P. Zhang, "Survey of tools for risk assessment of
cascading outages," in Proc. IEEE Power and Energy Society General Meeting, 2011, 2011, pp. 1-9.
[145] R. Baldick, B. Chowdhury, I. Dobson, Dong Zhaoyang, Gou Bei, D. Hawkins, H. Huang, Joung
Manho, D. Kirschen, Li Fangxing, Li Juan, Li Zuyi, Liu Chen-Ching, L. Mili, S. Miller, R.
Podmore, K. Schneider, Sun Kai, D. Wang, Wu Zhigang, Zhang Pei, Zhang Wenjie, and Zhang
Xiaoping, "Initial review of methods for cascading failure analysis in electric power transmission
systems " in Proc. IEEE Power and Energy Society General Meeting, 2008, 2008, pp. 1-8.
[146] M. Vaiman, K. Bell, Y. Chen, B. Chowdhury, I. Dobson, P. Hines, M. Papic, S. Miller, and P.
Zhang, "Risk assessment of cascading outages: Part I : Overview of methodologies," in Proc. IEEE
Power and Energy Society General Meeting, 2011, pp. 1-10.
[147] M. Papic, "Pacific Southwest Blackout on September 8, 2011 at 15:27," presented at the 2013 IEEE
PES General Meeting, 2013, Vancouver.
[148] E. Allen, "Pacific Southwest Distrubance of September 8, 2011," presented at the 2013 IEEE PES
General Meeting, 2013, Vancouver.
[149] J. Bialek, "Large Distrubance in the European Power System on the 4th of November 2006,"
presented at the 2013 IEEE PES General Meeting, 2013, Vancouver.
[150] A. Gailwad, "Indian Blackouts - July 30 & 31, 2012 Recommendations and Further Actions,"
presented at the 2013 IEEE PES General Meeting, 2013, Vancouver.
[151] D. P. Nedic, I. Dobson, D. Kirschen, B. A. Carreras, and V. E. Lynch, "Criticality in a cascading
filure blackout model," Electrical Power & Energy Systems, vol. 28, pp. 627-633, 2006.
[152] I. Dobson, B. A. Carreras, V. E. Lynch, and D. E. Newman, "Complex systems analysis of series of
blackouts: Cascading failure, critical points, and self-organization," Chaos: An interdisciplinary
Journal of Nonlinear Science, vol. 17, no. 026103, 2007.
[153] E. Zio and G. Sansavini, "Component Criticality in Failure Cascade Processes of Network
Systems," Risk Analysis, vol. 31, no. 8, pp. 1196-1210, 2011.
[154] M. S. Eldred, L. P. Swiler, and G. Tang, "Mixed aleatory-epistemic uncertainty quantification with
stochastic expansions and optimization-based interval estimation," Reliability Engineering and
System Safety, vol. 96, no. 9, pp. 1092-1113, 2011.
[155] J. C. Helton, J. D. Johnson, and W. L. Overkampf, "An exploration of alternative approaches to the
representation of uncertainty in model prediction," Reliability Engineering and System Safety, vol.
85, pp. 39-71, 2004.
[156] H. Bae, "Uncertainty quantification and optimization of sturctural response using evidence theory,"
PhD, School of Graduate studies, Wright State University, 2004
[157] M. Lee Hui and C. S. Chang, "Application of Dempster-Shafer's Theory of Evidence for transformer
incipient fault diagnosis," in Proc. 8th International Conf. on Advances in Power System Control,
Operation and Management (APSCOM 2009) 2009, pp. 1-6.
[158] A. Mohd Radzian and M. Itoh, "Decision making framework for power transformer Dissolved Gas
Analysis on the basis of Dempster-Shafer theoretic approach," in Proc. Prognostics and Health
Management Conference, 2010. PHM '10., 2010, pp. 1-7.
[159] W. Feilhauer and E. Handschin, "Interpretation of Dissolved Gas Analysis Using Dempster-Shafer's
Theory of Evidence," in Proc. International Conf. on Probabilistic Methods Applied to Power
Systems, 2006. PMAPS 2006. , 2006, pp. 1-6.
[160] T. Reilly, "Sensitivity analysis for depedent variables," Decision Science, vol. 31, no. 3, pp. 551-
572, 2000.
Chapter 9 References
197
[161] DIgSILENT, "PowerFactory User Manual," 2011.
[162] J. C. Helton, J. D. Johnson, C. J. Sallaberry, and C. B. Starlie, "Survey of Sampling Based method
for Uncertainty and Sensitivity Analysis," Reliab. Engrg. Syst. Safety, vol. 91, no. 10-11, pp. 1175-
1209, 2006.
[163] G. J. Anders, "Ranking of Substation Based on Past Historical Performance," presented at the 2010
Probabilistic Method Applied to Power Systems, Singapore.
Appendix A. Commonly Used Probability Distributions in Composite System Reliability Assessment
198
Appendix A.
Commonly Used Probability Distributions in
Composite System Reliability Assessment
A.1. Exponential Distribution
A.1.1 General Background
The exponential distribution is the most widely used distribution in reliability studies. The
two main features of exponential distribution are the constant hazard rate and the
memorylessness. Hence, it is employed in Markov models. The exponential distribution is
described by one parameter which is the hazard rate or the failure rate.
A.1.2 Distribution Functions
Table A.1: The distribution functions, the expected value and the variance of the exponential distribution
Probability
density function
pdf(t)
Cumulative
distribution
function cdf(t)
Hazard
function λ(t)
Expected value Variance
te
t
e
1
2
1
A.2. Gaussian Distribution
A.2.1 General Background
The Gaussian distribution or normal distribution characterises many stochastic or random
events, and hence it commonly used to model random variables when their probability
distributions are not known. The main feature of Gaussian distribution is that it symmetric
about the mean value of the random variables. Figure A.1 shows the tolerance intervals of
Gaussian distribution and their relationship with the standard deviation. As can be seen, the
range of ± one standard deviation results in the 68.2% of the population, ± two standard
Appendix A. Commonly Used Probability Distributions in Composite System Reliability Assessment
199
deviations results in the 95.4% of the population, and ± three standard deviations results in
the 99.6% of the population.
Figure A.1: Gaussian distribution tolerance interval
A.2.2 Distribution Functions
Table A.2: The distribution functions, the expected value and the variance of the Gaussian distribution
Probability
density function
pdf(t)
Cumulative
distribution
function cdf(t)
Hazard
function λ(t)
Expected value Variance
]22
2)([
2
1
t
e
)
2(1
2
1
terf
)(1
)(
tcdf
tpdf
2
where erf is
x
x
texerf
21)(
A.3. Weibull Distribution
A.2.1 General Background
Weibull distribution offers a broad range of different distributions with different parameter
values which assist in fitting historical life data. The two main parameters of Weibull
distribution are the scale parameter and the shape parameter. The parameter is
Appendix A. Commonly Used Probability Distributions in Composite System Reliability Assessment
200
known as the characteristic life as it gives the age at which 63.2% of population fails. The
value of is directly related to failure rate of Weibull distribution as follows:
is less than 1, the failure rate decreases with time, i.e., early life period of bathtub
curve.
equal to 1, the failure rate is constant, i.e., useful life period of bathtub curve.
is greater than 1, the failure rate increase with time, i.e., wear-out period of
bathtub curve.
A.2.2 Distribution Functions
Table A.3: The distribution functions, the expected value and the variance of the Weibull distribution
Probability
density function
pdf(t)
Cumulative
distribution
function
cdf(t)
Hazard
function
λ(t)
Expected
value Variance
t
et
1
t
e
1
t
1
1
1
12
1 22
where is gamma function.
Appendix B. Example for Reliability Assessment Using Fundamental Methods
201
Appendix B.
Example for Reliability Assessment Using
Fundamental Methods
In this appendix, the reliability of simple network will be evaluated using parallel/series
model, Markov model and State Enumeration methods. The network is given in Figure B-
1. The data of the network is given in Table B-1. The total demand at the terminal of the
network is 100 MW. The supply is assumed to be a perfect supply (reliability = 1).
SupplyLine 1
T2
T1
Line 2
Figure B-1: Simple network used to illustrate the methods of reliability evaluation
Table B-1: Equipment Data for the simple network
Component Capacity (MW) Failure rate ()
(failure/year)
Repair duration (MTTR)
(hours)
Line 1 100 0.3 40
Line 2 100 0.3 40
T1 75 0.02 800
T2 75 0.02 800
To evaluate the reliability of this network the probability of failure or the unavailability (Q)
and probability of success or availability (P) for each component were calculated using
equations (B-1) and (B-2) respectively. These two equations are driven by using Markov
method for repairable component.
)1(
BQ
Appendix B. Example for Reliability Assessment Using Fundamental Methods
202
)2(
BP
The repair rate () is calculated from the mean time to repair by annualizing it.
)3(8760
BMTTR
Table B-2 gives the availability and unavailability of the example network’s components.
Table B-2: The repair rate, availability and unavailability of the small network components
Component (repair/year) P Q
Line 1 219 0.998632 0.001368
Line 2 219 0.998632 0.001368
T1 10.95 0.998177 0.001823
T2 10.95 0.998177 0.001823
B.1 Series/Parallel method
To model the example network into series and parallel reliability block diagram, the
mechanism of the system failure should be analyzed. The failure of this network can be
defined as system inability to meet the demand or partial of the demand at the terminal of
the system. By looking at each component capacity, the two lines can be modelled as
parallel component because only one is needed to be up to supply the 100 MW demand.
On the other hand, as the two transformer capacity is less than the 100 MW, the two can be
modelled as series component because both of them are needed for system success. This
illustrates that the physical topology of components is not necessary the same reliability
presentation in series/parallel method. The reliability block diagram of the network is
shown in Figure B-2.
0.001368
0.001368
0.0018230.001823L1
T2T1
L2
Appendix B. Example for Reliability Assessment Using Fundamental Methods
203
Figure B-2: The series and parallel reliability model for the example network
The unavailability of two components in parallel, from the definition of parallel network, is
given by:
From the definition of the series network, the unavailability is calculated using:
Then, the total system unavailability can be calculated as
Qsystem = (0.001368*0.001368) + (0.001823+0.001823-0.001823*0.001823) -
(0.001368*0.001368) * (0.001823+0.001823-0.001823*0.001823)
Qsystem = 0.003644849
The system unavailability is in fact the PLC, hence:
PLC = 0.00364485.
B.2 Markov Model
To apply Markov model to the example network, the state space of the network is
generated by considering only first independent failure so that there is no state in the
system where more than one component is down. The state space diagram is shown in
Figure B-3.
)4(21 BQQQparallel
)5(2121 BQQQQQseries
seriesparallelseriesparallelsystem QQQQQ
Appendix B. Example for Reliability Assessment Using Fundamental Methods
204
All component Up
(1)
L1
Down
(2)
L2
Down
(3)
T1
Down
(4)
T2
Down
(5)
L1T2T1
L2
L1
T2
T1L2
Figure B-3: The state space of the example network considering first failure.
Having generated that, the transition matrix can be formulated
95.900095.10
095.90095.10
002180219
000218219
02.002.03.03.036.0
1000
0100
0010
0001
)(1
22
11
22
11
21212121
TT
TT
LL
LL
TTLLTTLL
T
0
0
0
0
0
95.1000002.0
095.100002.0
0021903.0
0002193.0
95.1095.1021921964.0
5
4
3
2
1
P
P
P
P
P
Solving the above algebraic equations along with full probability condition,
P1+P2+P3+P4+P5 =1.
001815.0
001815.0
001361.0
001361.0
993648.0
5
4
3
2
1
P
P
P
P
P
For this system only states 4 and 5 are considered as failure states. Therefore, the
probability of failure for this system is PLC = P4+P5 = 0.00363, which is approximately
equal the index calculated using series/parallel network.
Appendix B. Example for Reliability Assessment Using Fundamental Methods
205
B.3 State Enumeration Method
The State Enumeration method is the one among all previous used method that is suitable
for large system. The unavailability of the overall system equals the sum of the
unavailability of transformers T1 and T2, given in Table B-1.
PLC = 0.001823 + 0.001823= 0.003646
The all three methods give approximately the same value for PLC. The network used in
this example is very simple network. For larger systems, series/parallel and Markov
methods are very irritating and time consuming. Therefore, state enumeration is used in
complex system.
Appendix C. Programming and Application Information of the Reliability Assessment Software
206
Appendix C.
Programming and Application Information of
the Developed Reliability Assessment Software
C.1 Programming Information
SF-0 RELIABILITY FUNCTION
This is the main command of the function. The only input of this command is the number
of Monte Carlo iterations (mont), and the main outputs are the reliability indices. It
contains all the subcommands inside it. It has five direct subcommands; SF-00, SF-01, SF-
02, SF-03, and SF-04. All these subcommands do not have any other subcommands except
SF-03 which will be described in a zoom DFD in the next section. The descriptions of the
other are given in the following subsections. The DFD of this command is given in Figure
C-1. The main feature of this function is the loop of Monte Carlo iteration. SF-0 and SF-
02-SF-04 are repeated till the number of iteration reached the limit set by the user (mont).
SF-0 RELIABILTY FUNCTION
MAIN INPUTS MAIN OUTPUTS
N: number of Monte Carlo Iteration
SF-01
COMPONENT
UNAVAILABILITY
SF-0
UPDATE
INDICES
SF-03
FAILURE EFFECT
ANALYSIS
SF-02
OPEN
OUTAGES
SF-00
Pnom
CALCULATIONS
DIgSILENT
DATA
BASE
mont
If n<mont
SF-04
CLOSE
OUTAGES
SF-0
STATE
SELECTION
ex
ex
C
n+1
INDICES
pn
yes ex
no
yes
no
Figure C-1: The DFD of the main command of the reliability function.
Appendix C. Programming and Application Information of the Reliability Assessment Software
207
SF-00 Pnom CALCULATION
The main task of SF-00 is to calculate the nominal power (Pnom) of transmission branches
(cables and overhead lines) from the basic data (nominal voltage and current). This Pnom
is needed in the failure effect calculations. The command does not need inputs, and its
outputs are the nominal power of the overhead lines and cables.
SF-01 COMPONENT UNAVAILABILITY
The outage data of each component in DIgSILENT is given by the outage frequency and
duration. The unavailability is required to be calculated because it is the main input in non-
sequential Monte Carlo method. This subcommand calculates the unavailability of
transmission elements from the basic data of outage (outage frequency and repair
duration).
SF-0 STATE SELECTION
This function selects the state of each transmission element. This is done by generating a
random number (in-build routine in DPL) and comparing it to the element unavailability
given by the previous command. Then, equation 2-5 is used to determine the state of the
element. If there are any down states, the command sends its output along with execution
trigger to SF-02, SF-03 and SF-04. The output is a set that contains the elements which are
selected to be in the down state.
SF-02 OPEN OUTAGES
This command applies the contingency state on the network. This is done by opening the
switches/circuit breakers to isolate the elements.
SF-04 CLOSE OUTAGES
This command restore the normal topology of the network by closing all the switches that
opened by the SF-02. This command is executed after SF-03 FAILURE EFFECT
ANALYSIS command finishes.
Appendix C. Programming and Application Information of the Reliability Assessment Software
208
SF-0 UPDATE INDICES
After each system state is examined by failure effect analysis (SF-03), this command
updates the reliability indices. It collects the indices in a result object which is the output of
the SF-0 Reliability function.
SF-03 FAILURE EFFECT ANALYSIS
This command performs the failure effect analysis. The inputs are; execution trigger and
nominal power of transmission elements. This command is executed only when there is a
down state. The key feature of this function is the loop to eliminate the overload that is
resulted from the contingency state. The DFD is given by Figure C-2. The sub-commands
are explained in the following subsections.
SF-030
OVERLOAD
TEST
SF-03
FEASIBILITY
CHECK
SF-03 FAILURE EFFECT ANALYSIS
MAIN INPUTS MAIN OUTPUTS
DIgSILENT
DATA
BASE
ex
If i<it
yes
i+1
it
SF-031
SENSITIVITY
MATIX
SF-032
DISPATCH
SF-033
SHEDDING
SF-034
UPDATE
CONSEQ
cexnofe
yesno
ex:execution command
it: Number of overload relief iterations
pn: nominal Power of transmission component
c: consequences of the system state.
pn
Figure C-2: DFD of Failure Effect Analysis command
SF-03 OVERLOAD TEST
The main task of this command is to analyse the state of the system for any overloaded
elements. If there is no overload, the failure effect analysis will be terminated. If there are
overloaded elements, the command will trigger other subcommands to relief this overload.
Appendix C. Programming and Application Information of the Reliability Assessment Software
209
SF-031 SENSITIVITY MATRIX
This command calculates the contribution factors of all generation and load buses to
branches’ power flows. The output is a matrix that contains the contribution factors,
reserve to be increased, and reserve to be decreased. The DFD is shown in Figure C-3.
SF-031 SENSITIVITY MATRIX
MAIN INPUTS MAIN OUTPUTS
DIgSILENT
DATA
BASE
ex
If b<bu
b+1
SF-031
SENS
EXECUTE
SF-0311
UPDATE
MATRIX
ma: matrix of contribution factor bu: Number of buses
SF-0310
CALCULATE
P_RESERVE
SF-0312
SORT
MATRIX
ma
Figure C-3: DFD of SF-031 Sensitivity Matrix
SF-032 DISPATCH
This command attempts to relief the overload by re-dispatch the generators. This is
achieved by selecting pair to keep the balance of the generation and demand. The DFD of
this command is depicted in Figure C-4. The main input is the contribution matrix from
SF-031. The outputs are: fe is a variable to tell if the overload can be relieved by re-
dispatch and ec is the exchange amount of power injection between the selected buses. The
command SF-0320 calculates ec value based on concept given in Chapter 3.
SF-032 DISPATCH
MAIN INPUTS MAIN OUTPUTS
DIgSILENT
DATA
BASE
ex
If c<co
c+1
SF-032
PAIR
SELECTION
SF-0320
EXCHANGE
CALCULATION
ecma
SF-032
CHECK
FEASIBILITYfe
no
yes
fe: if =0 the dispatch can relief
overload, if ≠0 need load shedding
ec: exchange amount between pair
buses.
co: number of combinations of pair
ma: matrix of contribution factors
Figure C-4: DFD of SF-032 Dispatch
Appendix C. Programming and Application Information of the Reliability Assessment Software
210
SF-03 FEASIBILITY CHECK
This function receives the outputs of SF-032 DISPATCH fe and ec. If there is a feasible
relaxation of the overload by re-dispatch, this command will perform it. If there is no
solution, the command will trigger load shedding SF-033 SHEDDING.
SF-033 SHEDDING
The load shedding command SF-033 works in the same way as SF-032 DISPATCH.
Expect that, there is always a relaxation of the overload with load shedding action. The
technique for minimize the amount of load shed is explained in Chapter 3. The DFD of this
command is shown in Figure C-5. The main input is the contribution factors matrix and the
output is the amount of load shed.
SF-033 SHEDDING
MAIN INPUTS MAIN OUTPUTS
DIgSILENT
DATA
BASE
ex
If c<co
c+1
SF-033
PAIR
SELECTION
SF-0330
L_SHEDDING
CALCULATION
lsma
SF-033
CHECK
LIMITS
no
yes
ls: load shedding amount. co: number of combinations of pair
ma: matrix of contribution factors
Figure C-5: DFD of SF-033 SHEDDING
SF-034 UPDATE CONSEQ
This is the last sub-command of SF-03. It is responsible for updating the amount of load
shed after each iteration in the process of overload relief. When the process finishes, it
sends this accumulated load shed to the reliability function SF-0 to calculate the indices.
Appendix C. Programming and Application Information of the Reliability Assessment Software
211
C.2 Application Information
Age matrix
This matrix contains information about individual transformers in the test system and their
ages. The data in the matrix is used to calculate the unavailability due to end-of-life failure.
Figure C-6 shows the age matrix inside the DPL command.
Figure C-6: Age matrix contains the age data about individual transformers
Indices
The reliability indices of the system and load points are stored in Results Object. Figure C-
7 shows example of the results object. In order to get them one can export the data in the
results object to the output window of DIgSILENT or can export it as Windows Clipboard.
Figure C-8 shows all the options for exporting data stored in results object.
Appendix C. Programming and Application Information of the Reliability Assessment Software
212
Figure C-7: snapshot of results object (system_indices)
Figure C-8: Options for exporting data stored in results object
Appendix D. Test System Data
213
Appendix D.
Test System Data
D.1 Failure Model Data
Tx Age Unavailability-
Gaussian
Unavailability-
Weibull
Equivalent
loading [%]
HSTb [˚C]
L10-T1 51 0.01064722 0.009703 29.2 40.55
L10-T2 58 0.01772474 0.016109 33.2 44.63
L10-T3 16 0.00006899 0.0001 25.5 36.83
L10-T4 58 0.01772474 0.016109 35.7 47.07
L10-T5 51 0.01064722 0.009703 30.7 42.14
L10-T6 49 0.00899425 0.008285 34.4 45.77
L10-T7 3 0.00000285 1.79E-07 23.9 35.27
L12-T1 47 0.00751072 0.007027 58.4 69.79
L12-T10 30 0.00092997 4.09E-06 44.9 56.25
L12-T11 7 0.00000823 5.05E-07 26.9 38.31
L12-T2 47 0.00751072 0.007027 57.9 69.28
L12-T3 32 0.00125951 0.001536 45.5 56.93
L12-T4 45 0.00619563 0.005917 58.1 69.52
L12-T5 45 0.00619563 0.005917 57.0 68.40
L12-T6 19 0.00012943 0.000197 50.9 62.30
L12-T7 4 0.00000374 4.09E-06 49.9 61.27
L12-T8 7 0.00000823 4.09E-06 46.3 57.68
L12-T9 7 0.00000823 4.09E-06 47.7 59.11
L13-T1 28 0.00067531 0.000906 49.5 60.83
L13-T2 28 0.00067531 0.000906 49.5 60.83
L13-T3 23 0.00028167 0.000417 48.3 59.67
L13-T4 29 0.00079414 0.001041 48.8 60.18
L13-T5 9 0.00001361 1.07E-05 48.5 59.89
L13-T6 6 0.00000635 2.28E-06 50.9 62.30
L14-T1 52 0.01153687 0.010476 17.5 28.92
L14-T2 6 0.00000635 2.28E-06 20.6 31.97
Appendix D. Test System Data
214
L14-T3 55 0.01445303 0.013069 17.5 28.92
L14-T4 3 0.00000285 1.79E-07 21.0 32.34
L14-T5 55 0.01445303 0.013069 17.6 28.95
L14-T6 6 0.00000635 2.28E-06 34.6 46.02
L14-T7 50 0.00979959 0.008973 30.7 42.04
L15-T1 46 0.00683229 0.006454 18.7 30.11
L15-T2 42 0.00452987 0.004504 24.0 35.42
L15-T3 56 0.01550524 0.01403 32.9 44.26
L15-T4 57 0.01659614 0.015043 32.7 44.05
L15-T5 45 0.00619563 0.005917 26.9 38.28
L16-T1 54 0.01344038 0.012157 29.1 40.46
L16-T2 48 0.00823130 0.007637 26.8 38.19
L16-T3 54 0.01344038 0.012157 25.5 36.92
L16-T4 49 0.00899425 0.008285 22.6 34.00
L16-T5 43 0.00504523 0.004943 28.7 40.13
L16-T6 43 0.00504523 0.004943 19.4 30.74
L17-T1 46 0.00683229 0.006454 26.1 37.51
L17-T2 47 0.00751072 0.007027 25.3 36.64
L17-T3 48 0.00823130 0.007637 33.9 45.25
L17-T4 49 0.00899425 0.008285 38.9 50.33
L18-T1 47 0.00751072 0.007027 34.9 46.26
L18-T2 47 0.00751072 0.007027 37.7 49.12
L18-T3 47 0.00751072 0.007027 37.7 49.12
L18-T4 47 0.00751072 0.007027 32.2 43.58
L19-T1 47 0.00751072 0.007027 37.5 48.85
L19-T2 50 0.00979959 0.008973 45.8 57.21
L19-T3 43 0.00504523 0.004943 35.5 46.92
L19-T4 51 0.01064722 0.009703 45.8 57.21
L20-T1 53 0.01246811 0.011293 49.8 61.23
L20-T2 48 0.00823130 0.007637 37.8 49.18
L20-T3 53 0.01246811 0.011293 43.2 54.60
L20-T4 48 0.00823130 0.007637 32.3 43.70
L20-T5 48 0.00823130 0.007637 47.1 58.45
L20-T6 48 0.00823130 0.007637 33.8 45.17
L23-T1 32 0.00125951 0.001536 22.5 33.86
L23-T2 18 0.00010541 0.000159 22.8 34.21
L23-T3 24 0.00033840 0.000493 19.9 31.30
L24-T1 6 0.00000635 2.28E-06 31.8 43.16
Appendix D. Test System Data
215
L24-T2 41 0.00405306 0.004094 29.8 41.18
L24-T3 42 0.00452987 0.004504 28.2 39.58
L24-T4 7 0.00000823 4.09E-06 20.6 31.97
L25-T1 26 0.00048215 0.000676 31.2 42.60
L25-T2 24 0.00033840 0.000493 26.2 37.59
L25-T3 7 0.00000823 4.09E-06 18.5 29.88
L25-T4 1 0.00000163 5.34E-09 34.6 45.96
L25-T5 34 0.00167818 0.001952 33.2 44.55
L25-T6 7 0.00000823 4.09E-06 24.3 35.70
L26-T1 45 0.00619563 0.005917 40.4 51.78
L26-T2 47 0.00751072 0.007027 52.8 64.20
L26-T3 45 0.00619563 0.005917 40.4 51.78
L26-T4 45 0.00619563 0.005917 42.0 53.35
L26-T5 32 0.00125951 0.001536 50.3 61.64
L26-T6 44 0.00560018 0.005414 36.3 47.69
L27-T1 45 0.00619563 0.005917 34.0 45.39
L27-T2 45 0.00619563 0.005917 26.6 37.96
L27-T3 45 0.00619563 0.005917 31.6 43.03
L27-T4 45 0.00619563 0.005917 23.5 34.91
L27-T5 44 0.00560018 0.005414 37.8 49.19
L27-T6 43 0.00504523 0.004943 31.4 42.74
L28-T1 45 0.00619563 0.005917 38.7 50.06
L28-T2 45 0.00619563 0.005917 34.4 45.75
L28-T3 8 0.00001061 6.81E-06 40.9 52.24
L30-T1 47 0.00751072 0.007027 21.4 32.75
L30-T2 48 0.00823130 0.007637 22.0 33.39
L30-T3 46 0.00683229 0.006454 20.4 31.81
L30-T4 47 0.00751072 0.007027 27.5 38.86
L31-T1 46 0.00683229 0.006454 24.7 36.10
L31-T2 47 0.00751072 0.007027 22.3 33.73
L31-T3 47 0.00751072 0.007027 34.8 46.22
L31-T4 47 0.00751072 0.007027 19.5 30.84
L32-T1 43 0.00504523 0.004943 46.4 57.74
L32-T2 43 0.00504523 0.004943 40.8 52.17
L33-T1 2 0.00000216 4.43E-08 15.4 26.83
L33-T2 2 0.00000216 4.43E-08 15.4 26.83
L33-T3 2 0.00000216 4.43E-08 15.4 26.74
L34-T1 20 0.00015824 0.000241 36.4 47.76
Appendix D. Test System Data
216
L34-T2 20 0.00015824 0.000241 36.4 47.76
L34-T3 16 0.00006899 0.0001 35.6 46.96
L34-T4 9 0.00001361 1.07E-05 36.5 47.90
L35-T1 44 0.00560018 0.005414 33.0 44.40
L35-T2 44 0.00560018 0.005414 32.9 44.32
L35-T3 5 0.00000489 1.15E-06 27.0 38.36
L36-T1 43 0.00504523 0.004943 40.3 51.69
L36-T2 22 0.00023343 0.00035 15.8 27.15
L36-T3 43 0.00504523 0.004943 41.2 52.62
L36-T4 50 0.00979959 0.008973 22.7 34.04
L36-T5 43 0.00504523 0.004943 40.5 51.86
L36-T6 22 0.00023343 0.00035 15.8 27.15
L36-T7 43 0.00504523 0.004943 41.2 52.62
L36-T8 50 0.00979959 0.008973 22.5 33.93
L36-T9 1 5.34E-09 5.34E-09 17.4 28.79
L38-T1 2 0.00000216 4.43E-08 14.6 26.01
L38-T2 2 0.00000216 4.43E-08 13.5 24.85
L53-T1 49 0.00899425 0.008285 23.5 34.88
L53-T2 32 0.00125951 0.001536 14.2 25.57
L53-T3 47 0.00751072 0.007027 16.1 27.47
L53-T4 49 0.00899425 0.008285 22.2 33.56
L54-T1 44 0.00560018 0.005414 21.8 33.15
L54-T2 3 0.00000285 1.79E-07 24.4 35.74
L54-T3 44 0.00560018 0.005414 34.1 45.50
T1 32 0.00125951 0.001536 36.0 47.42
T10 46 0.00683229 0.006454 33.5 44.91
T11 14 0.00004436 5.95E-05 27.1 38.48
T12 46 0.00683229 0.006454 15.6 26.97
T13 8 0.00001061 6.81E-06 13.7 25.09
T14 14 0.00004436 5.95E-05 46.1 57.46
T15 7 0.00000823 0.001536 28.3 39.66
T16 32 0.00125951 0.00119 8.9 20.28
T17 30 0.00092997 0.000241 8.9 20.27
T18 20 0.00015824 0.00119 25.0 36.39
T19 2 0.00000216 4.43E-08 6.3 17.71
T2 2 0.00000216 4.43E-08 40.4 51.74
T20 2 0.00000216 4.43E-08 7.3 18.71
T21 14 0.00004436 5.95E-05 40.1 51.47
Appendix D. Test System Data
217
T22 13 0.00003534 4.45E-05 43.8 55.16
T23 14 0.00004436 5.95E-05 37.9 49.29
T24 14 0.00004436 5.95E-05 41.1 52.47
T25 18 0.00010541 0.000159 6.8 18.13
T26 18 0.00010541 0.000159 8.7 20.06
T27 6 0.00000635 2.28E-06 43.3 54.71
T28 7 0.00000823 4.09E-06 43.3 54.71
T3 20 0.00015824 0.000241 57.6 68.96
T4 20 0.00015824 0.000241 57.9 69.30
T5 43 0.00504523 0.004943 14.7 26.06
T6 43 0.00504523 0.004943 12.3 23.73
T7 44 0.00560018 0.005414 13.8 25.23
T8 44 0.00560018 0.005414 11.8 23.21
T9 46 0.00683229 0.006454 41.4 52.82
Appendix D. Test System Data
218
D.2 Detailed Single line diagram
21
20
17
10
27
30
31
26
25
24
23
38
37
29
32
33
18
19
4 3 1
5
36
35
28
34
13
11
12
9
15
14
7
8
2
6
1
16
22
3940
41 42
43
44
4546
47
48
49
54
53
Appendix E. 10 Years Ambient Temperature Data
219
Appendix E.
10 Years Ambient Temperature Data
E. Average monthly temperature for 10 years in ˚C
year Jan Feb Mar Apr May Jun Jul Aug Sep Oct Nov Dec Av
2003 4.5 3.9 7.5 9.6 12.1 16.1 17.6 18.3 14.3 9.2 8.1 4.8 10.5
2004 5.2 5.4 6.5 9.4 12.1 15.3 15.8 17.6 14.9 10.5 7.7 5.4 10.48
2005 6 4.3 7.2 8.9 11.4 15.5 16.9 16.2 15.2 13.1 6.2 4.4 10.44
2006 4.3 3.7 4.9 8.6 12.3 15.9 19.7 16.1 16.8 13 8.1 6.5 10.82
2007 7 5.8 7.2 11.2 11.9 15.1 15.2 15.4 13.8 10.9 7.3 4.9 10.48
2008 6.6 5.4 6.1 7.9 13.4 13.9 16.2 16.2 13.5 9.7 7 3.5 9.96
2009 3 4.1 7 10 12.1 14.8 16.1 16.6 14.2 11.6 8.7 3.1 10.11
2010 1.4 2.8 6.1 8.8 10.7 15.2 17.1 15.3 13.8 10.3 5.2 -0.7 8.83
2011 3.7 6.4 6.7 11.8 12.2 13.8 15.2 15.4 15.1 12.6 9.6 6 10.7
2012 5.4 3.8 8.3 7.2 11.7 13.5 15.5 16.6 13 9.7 6.8 4.8 9.7
E.2 Calculation on m,max
Daily temperature for the hottest month in the last 10 years in ˚C
Day of
Month
2012 (July) 2011(July) 2010(July) 2009(August)
Max Min Max Min Max Min Max Min
1 20.8 13.4 24.6 15.5 23.8 12.8 18.6 12.4
2 20.1 12.9 24.4 15.4 22.7 14.7 19.3 10.6
3 20.7 11.1 25.9 13.2 21.9 12 20.6 11.1
4 20.8 13.3 20 14.4 21.4 10.1 22.1 15.8
5 19.6 11.5 21.1 13.5 20 12.1 23.1 16.1
6 19.6 11.6 18.1 11.3 21.3 8.8 20 12.4
7 18.7 9.9 17.9 10.4 21.1 14.2 21.3 12.5
8 21.6 12.3 18.7 9.4 22.2 13.5 21.7 9.6
9 23.2 10.3 19 9.6 25.5 12.7 22.9 11.5
10 24.9 10.4 19.7 9.1 25.8 14 18.9 14
11 22.1 12.1 20.8 13.6 21.5 14.8 22.3 14.1
12 23.1 13.5 19.8 14.3 19.4 13.4 20.5 14.6
13 21.2 14.7 19.4 14.6 18.4 11.3 20.4 12.9
Appendix E. 10 Years Ambient Temperature Data
220
14 23.6 14.5 20.1 12.4 20.9 13.3 20.8 10.4
15 21.4 15.8 19.7 9.3 19.6 13.6 21.8 15.5
16 20.9 14.2 20.2 12.5 19.9 11.6 20.4 12.7
17 23.4 15.9 18.4 9.2 18.9 11.2 20.8 12.4
18 24.6 15.9 16.4 7.8 20.9 10.1 21.7 11.3
19 24.5 14.9 20.2 6.9 25.6 13.7 25.7 13.9
20 22.6 13.7 20.7 12.3 23.6 14.9 20.7 15.6
21 20.7 12.9 21.7 12.9 21.7 13.6 18.2 10.9
22 19.6 11.8 21.6 8.2 19.6 12.3 20.9 8.8
23 19.1 11.3 18 12.8 19.6 12 23.3 13.9
24 19 11.7 20.7 11.4 20.8 10.4 19.9 13.3
25 19.7 13.6 19 10.4 22.7 14.6 19.2 9.7
26 19.4 11.8 15 10.9 21.2 15.4 19.5 11.9
27 18.2 10.6 17.5 9.6 21.4 15.7 21.2 12.3
28 20.4 12.5 17.2 10.3 20.4 11.4 17.7 10.2
29 16.9 13 15.2 8.9 18.7 12.4 17.6 9.8
30 15.9 11.3 15.2 11 19.9 11.4 19.1 9.3
31 16.9 4.9 16.4 10.3 20.5 14.9 22.7 14.9
average 20.7 12.5 19.4 11.3 21.3 12.8 20.7 12.4
(max+min)/2 16.62097 15.3871 17.06129 16.56935
Day of
month
2008(July) 2007(August) 2006(July) 2005(August)
Max Min Max Min Max Min Max Min
1 25.2 10.7 19.4 8.7 28.1 12.5 20.1 12.8
2 18.4 11.2 19.1 11.3 29.2 16.1 23.1 10.3
3 19.7 11.2 17.8 9.7 28.9 14.9 20.4 12.9
4 20.6 7.7 18.2 15.3 28.1 14.6 20.2 11.8
5 20 13.7 21.6 12.5 24.5 15.5 19.6 12.5
6 18.4 12.8 22.3 13.4 23.5 16.1 18.6 11
7 17.7 11.4 20.4 8.9 20.1 15 20.6 8.4
8 17.1 10.9 18.7 7.9 19.5 11.3 21.9 7.2
9 17.1 10.5 19 9.3 20.5 13.4 23.6 8.7
10 19.6 12.7 18.6 8.1 20.6 11.6 22.2 13
11 17.7 12.1 18.6 11 21.1 13.6 23.8 12.4
12 16.2 9.1 20.6 12 22.9 9.6 20.4 12.6
13 19.2 7.8 21.3 10.8 21.5 12 18.6 9.8
14 19.2 10.6 18.4 13.2 22.5 8.7 19.7 12.5
15 22 14.9 19.1 14.1 24.8 9.2 20.9 10.1
16 17.5 12.9 19 10.1 27.8 10.8 23.3 12.1
17 17.1 11.8 14.3 9 29.6 12.1 25.4 11.7
18 17.7 12.9 14 12.6 30.9 13.3 24.9 11.2
19 18.3 13.8 16.9 14.1 32.9 16 18.8 13.1
20 17.1 8.4 18.6 10.5 27.6 17.7 20.7 10.4
21 18.8 7.5 17.2 11.4 27.7 15.8 23.3 9.6
22 21.5 9.8 19.8 13.1 26.9 17 18.8 13.7
23 23.9 13.9 19.7 11.3 24.3 15 20.3 9.1
24 24.2 13.8 15.8 11.3 27.6 12.4 17.2 13
25 24.9 14.7 15.7 11.7 30.2 15.2 17 9.9
Appendix E. 10 Years Ambient Temperature Data
221
26 24.4 13.5 11.7 12.1 28.6 17.8 17.2 9.3
27 26.7 12.9 12.5 9.1 26.4 16 18.8 11.3
28 26.4 15.7 13.9 9.7 26.2 13.4 21.9 10.4
29 22.2 15.2 16.2 8.8 28.8 14.1 22.5 13
30 24.1 13 15 10.1 23.5 14.6 25.7 10.7
31 22.9 14.5 18 12 21.5 14.1 28 13.8
average 20.5 12.0 17.8 11.1 25.7 13.9 21.2 11.2
(max+min)/2 16.24839
14.42742
19.76935
16.22258
Day of month 2004(August) 2003(August)
Max Min Max Min
1 24.6 10.7 20.9 14.8
2 25.7 14.7 21.3 9.5
3 21.7 16.6 24.7 10.1
4 22.3 15.6 29.4 12.4
5 24.6 14.5 29.7 18.2
6 23.9 14.1 26.1 16.2
7 27.5 13.1 25.8 15.2
8 28.4 15.8 26.7 16.2
9 21.2 18.2 31.5 16.2
10 23.3 15.9 26.7 17.3
11 23 13.7 24.3 16.1
12 22.7 15.4 24.5 16.3
13 20 12.7 22.8 12.8
14 23 13.5 21.7 10.5
15 22.7 14.2 22.5 9.4
16 21.5 15.3 22.9 12
17 22.3 14.3 23.4 12.3
18 21.6 15.6 20.7 14.9
19 21.5 13 19.4 11.3
20 17.4 12.9 20.5 10
21 18.3 9.1 21.7 12.6
22 20.2 9.7 22.8 16.6
23 19.4 13 24.7 16.5
24 19.5 13.4 24.1 16.4
25 19.3 12.2 19.8 13
26 18.9 12.5 20.1 14.2
27 19.3 13.8 20.5 12.8
28 18 9.2 15.5 12.7
29 18.3 11.1 18.2 9.7
30 18.1 11.8 18 6.6
31 18.4 8.8 17.1 6.7
average 21.5 13.4 22.8 13.2
(max+min)/2 17.43548
18.02419
Appendix F. Time Value of Money Formulae
222
Appendix F.
Time Value of Money Formulae
Name Symbols Formula
Single Payment-Compound Amount Factor (F/P, i%, n) i n1
Single Payment-Present Worth Factor (P/F, i%, n) )1(
1
in
Sinking Fund Factor (A/F, i%, n) 1)1( i
in
Capital Recovery Factor (A/P, i%, n) 1)1(
)1(
i
iin
n
Uniform Series-Compound Amount Factor (F/A, i%, n) i
in 1)1(
Uniform Series-Present Worth Factor (P/A, i%, n) )1(
1)1(
ii
in
n
i is the compound interest rate per interest period
n is the number of periods, commonly years
P is the present value
F is the future value
A the amount of a single payment in a uniform series
Appendix G. Full List of ICF and VCF Values
223
Appendix G.
Full List of ICF and VCF Values
G.1 ICF Values
Tx Level 1 Level 2 Level 3 Level 4 Level 5 Level 6 Annual
L10-T1 0.0068 0.0051 0.0004 0.0078 0.0021 0.0041 0.004535
L10-T2 0.0001 0 0 0 0.0001 0.0001 5.19E-05
L10-T3 0.0081 0.0055 0.0005 0.0051 0.0023 0.0069 0.005273
L10-T4 0 0.0009 0.0003 0.0001 0.0014 0.0017 0.000819
L10-T5 0.0068 0.0051 0.0004 0.0079 0.0022 0.0042 0.004581
L10-T6 0.0001 0 0 0 0.0001 0.0001 5.19E-05
L10-T7 0.0081 0.0055 0.0005 0.0051 0.0023 0.0069 0.005273
L12-T1 0.0007 0.0009 0.0003 0.0001 0.0014 0 0.000515
L12-T10 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
L12-T11 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
L12-T2 0 0 0 0.0001 0 0 1.15E-05
L12-T3 0.083 0.076 0 0.0236 0.1075 0.0004 0.045063
L12-T4 0.0076 0.0103 0 0.0073 0.0101 0.0066 0.007156
L12-T5 0.0816 0.0289 -0.0007 0.0171 0.0961 0 0.031912
L12-T6 0.0079 0.0031 0.0084 0.0054 0.0096 0.0049 0.005985
L12-T7 0.018 0.0115 0.0099 0.0081 0.0185 0.0066 0.011465
L12-T8 0.0087 0.0034 0.0088 0.0058 0.0104 0.0053 0.006469
L12-T9 0.0002 -0.0001 0 0.0004 0.0001 0.0002 0.000117
L13-T1 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
L13-T2 0.0002 0 0 0 0.0003 0.0001 8.85E-05
L13-T3 0.0001 0 0 0 0 0 1.73E-05
L13-T4 0.0001 0.0013 0.001 0.002 0.0011 0.0039 0.001763
L13-T5 0.0001 0.0014 0.0011 0.0023 0.0012 0.0044 0.001969
L13-T6 0.0001 0.0015 0.0011 0.0027 0.001 0.0016 0.001319
L14-T1 0 0.0016 0.0011 0.0027 0 0 0.000829
L14-T2 0.0234 0.0298 0.0016 0.0075 0.0168 0.0382 0.023173
L14-T3 0.013 0.0167 0.0008 0.0041 0.0091 0.0211 0.012835
L14-T4 0.0144 0.0181 0.0011 0.005 0.0113 0.0239 0.014456
L14-T5 0.0135 0.0172 0.0008 0.0042 0.0095 0.0218 0.013262
L14-T6 0.0001 0.0004 0 0.0002 0.0003 0.0002 0.000212
L14-T7 0.0001 0.0004 0 0.0002 0.0003 0.0002 0.000212
L15-T1 0 0.0002 0 0.0001 0.0001 0.0001 9.23E-05
Appendix G. Full List of ICF and VCF Values
224
L15-T2 0.0001 0.0003 0 0.0002 0.0003 0.0002 0.000188
L15-T3 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
L15-T4 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
L15-T5 0.0205 0.0033 0.0027 0.0053 0.0095 0.0044 0.007298
L16-T1 0.0217 0.0034 0.0025 0.0055 0.0098 0.0045 0.007579
L16-T2 0.0217 0.0034 0.0025 0.0055 0.0098 0.0045 0.007579
L16-T3 0 0.0035 0 0.0056 0.0101 0.0047 0.0036
L16-T4 0.0038 0.0021 0.0029 0.0027 0.0053 0.0007 0.002529
L16-T5 0.0198 0.0208 -0.0008 0.0121 0.0256 0.0744 0.030577
L16-T6 0 0 0 0 0.0001 0 9.62E-06
L17-T1 0.0294 0.0228 0 0.0236 0.0338 0.0947 0.039998
L17-T2 0.006 0.0025 0 0.0058 0.0074 0.0013 0.003321
L17-T3 0.0056 0.0023 0.0031 0.0054 0.0069 0.0012 0.003504
L17-T4 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
L18-T1 0.0001 0 0.0001 0 0.0001 0.0001 6.54E-05
L18-T2 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
L18-T3 0.0034 0.0037 0.0035 0.0065 0.0142 0.0016 0.004429
L18-T4 0.0043 0.0043 0.0037 0.0085 0.0157 0 0.004725
L19-T1 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
L19-T2 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
L19-T3 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
L19-T4 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
L20-T1 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
L20-T2 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
L20-T3 0.0006 0.0003 0.0003 0.0005 0.0009 0.0006 0.000508
L20-T4 0.0006 0.0003 0.0004 0.0005 0.0008 0.0005 0.000487
L20-T5 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
L20-T6 0.0018 0.0014 0.0012 0.0027 0.0061 0.0021 0.002219
L23-T1 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
L23-T2 0.0022 0.0017 0.0014 0.0032 0.007 0.0025 0.002629
L23-T3 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
L24-T1 0.0022 0.0017 0.0014 0.0032 0.0071 0.0025 0.002638
L24-T2 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
L24-T3 0.0067 0.0039 0.0015 0.0091 0.0053 0.0069 0.005546
L24-T4 0.0006 0.0166 0.0031 0.0056 0.0027 0 0.005258
L25-T1 0.0004 0.0023 0.0011 0.0005 0.0017 0 0.000969
L25-T2 0 0.0001 0.0001 0 0.0001 0.0002 9.62E-05
L25-T3 0.0006 0.0007 0.0015 0.0001 0.0036 0.0001 0.00085
L25-T4 0.0025 0.0017 0.0044 0.0043 0.0064 0.0053 0.003854
L25-T5 0.0027 0.0018 0 0.0046 0.0069 0.0056 0.003477
L25-T6 0.0035 0.0022 0.0039 0.0055 0.0081 0 0.003052
L26-T1 0.0034 0.0022 0.004 0.0054 0.0081 0.0108 0.005737
L26-T2 0 0 0 0.0001 0 0 1.15E-05
L26-T3 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
L26-T4 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
Appendix G. Full List of ICF and VCF Values
225
L26-T5 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
L26-T6 0 0 0 0.0001 0 0 1.15E-05
L27-T1 0.0032 0.0004 0.0006 0.0009 0.0017 0.0004 0.001094
L27-T2 0 0.0001 0.0002 0.0002 0.0004 0.0006 0.000262
L27-T3 0.0025 0.0004 0 0.0009 0.0017 0 0.000792
L27-T4 0.0028 0.0004 0.0006 0.0009 0.0017 0 0.000925
L27-T5 0 0 0 0 0.0001 0 9.62E-06
L27-T6 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
L28-T1 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
L28-T2 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
L28-T3 0.0001 0 0 0.0001 0.0001 0 3.85E-05
L30-T1 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
L30-T2 0.0057 0.0002 0.005 0.0005 0.0014 0.0002 0.001948
L30-T3 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
L30-T4 0.0161 0.0005 0.0051 0.0013 0.0008 0.0005 0.00394
L31-T1 0.0016 0.001 0 0.0012 0.0022 0.0011 0.001133
L31-T2 0.0021 0.0012 0 0.0008 0.0025 0.0022 0.001523
L31-T3 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
L31-T4 0.0027 0.0012 0.0006 0.0023 0.0039 0.0036 0.002365
L32-T1 0.0028 0.0013 0.0006 0.0024 0.0042 0.0027 0.002221
L32-T2 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
L33-T1 0.0262 0.0088 0 0.0101 0.0147 0.0234 0.014994
L33-T2 0.0237 0.0081 0.0049 0.0095 0.0138 0 0.009054
L33-T3 0.0001 0 0.0001 0.0003 0.0004 0 0.000104
L34-T1 0.0234 0.0079 0.0045 0.009 0.0131 0.0216 0.014177
L34-T2 0.0221 0.0075 0.0045 0.0087 0.0126 0.0207 0.013552
L34-T3 0.0001 0 0 0.0001 0.0001 0.0001 6.35E-05
L34-T4 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
L35-T1 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
L35-T2 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
L35-T3 0.0002 0.0015 0 0.001 0.0002 0.001 0.000765
L36-T1 0 0 0 0.0001 0 0.0001 3.65E-05
L36-T2 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
L36-T3 0.0001 0.0001 0 0.0008 0.0001 0.1135 0.028517
L36-T4 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
L36-T5 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
L36-T6 0.0028 0.0008 0.0014 0.0025 0.0049 0.0015 0.001992
L36-T7 0.0032 0.0008 0.0013 0.0029 0.0046 0.0012 0.00199
L36-T8 0.0032 0.0009 0.0011 0.0032 0.0046 0.0039 0.002696
L36-T9 0.0032 0.0008 0.0013 0.003 0.0044 0.0003 0.001758
L38-T1 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
L38-T2 0 0 0 0 0 0.0001 0.000025
L53-T1 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
L53-T2 0 0 0 0 0 0.0001 0.000025
L53-T3 0.0024 0.005 0.0018 0.0016 0.0051 0.0023 0.003062
Appendix G. Full List of ICF and VCF Values
226
L53-T4 0.0032 0.0046 0.0028 0.0026 0.0056 0.0027 0.003506
L54-T1 0.0051 0.0064 0.0033 0.0038 0.0084 0.004 0.00505
L54-T2 0.0052 0.0065 0.0034 0.0039 0.0086 0.0041 0.00516
L54-T3 0.004 0 0.0021 0.0021 0.0071 0.0032 0.0027
T1 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
T10 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
T11 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
T12 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
T13 0.0168 0.0026 0.0046 0.0049 0.0092 0.0076 0.007477
T14 0.0224 0.0033 0.0034 0.0059 0.011 0.0096 0.009235
T15 0.0168 0.0026 0.0046 0.0049 0.0092 0.0076 0.007477
T16 0.0188 0.0029 0.0047 0.0053 0.0098 0.0083 0.008185
T17 0.0068 0.0009 0.0011 0.0016 0.003 0.0026 0.002656
T18 0 0.0025 0 0.0047 0.0087 0.0072 0.003756
T19 0.0026 0.0016 0.0012 0.0034 0.0059 0.0178 0.00639
T2 0.0011 0.0006 0.0006 0.0014 0.0034 0.0075 0.002773
T20 0.0026 0.0016 0.0012 0.0035 0.006 0 0.001962
T21 0.0011 0.0006 0.0006 0.0014 0.0034 0 0.000898
T22 0.0025 0.0036 0.0012 0.0033 0.0057 0.0182 0.006904
T23 0.001 0.0021 0.0005 0.0013 0.0031 0.0076 0.003073
T24 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
T25 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
T26 0 0.0016 0.0025 0.0085 0.0199 0.0015 0.003975
T27 0 0.0023 0.0034 0.0118 0.0258 0.0018 0.005281
T28 0.012 0.0058 0.0055 0.0146 0.0439 0.0026 0.010712
T3 0 0 0.0019 0.0014 0.0195 0.0008 0.002492
T4 0.0073 0 0.0024 0.0016 0 0.0009 0.001996
T5 0.0051 0.0013 0.0023 0.0015 0.0128 0.0008 0.003096
T6 0.0005 0 0.0006 0.0045 0.0026 0.0001 0.000962
T7 0.0011 0.0001 0.0007 -0.0001 0.0053 0 0.000806
T8 0.0005 0 0.0006 0.0029 0.0028 0 0.000771
T9 0.0011 0.0001 0.0006 0.0001 0.0041 0.0004 0.0008
G.2 VCF Values
Tx Level 1 Level 2 Level 3 Level 4 Level 5 Level 6 Annual
L10-T1 0.007 0.0052 0.0004 0.0072 0.0022 0.0047 0.004683
L10-T2 0.0001 0 0 0 0 0.0001 4.23E-05
L10-T3 0.0079 0.0054 0.0005 0.0058 0.0023 0.0063 0.005146
L10-T4 0 0.0009 0.0003 0.0001 0.0015 0.0014 0.000754
L10-T5 0.007 0.0052 0.0004 0.0072 0.0022 0.0048 0.004708
L10-T6 0.0001 0 0 0 0 0.0001 4.23E-05
L10-T7 0.0079 0.0054 0.0005 0.0058 0.0023 0.0063 0.005146
Appendix G. Full List of ICF and VCF Values
227
L12-T1 0.0007 0.0009 0.0003 0.0001 0.0015 0 0.000525
L12-T10 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
L12-T11 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
L12-T2 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
L12-T3 0.0817 0.0307 0 0.017 0.0959 0 0.032408
L12-T4 0.0096 0.009 0 0.0066 0.0113 0.0067 0.007262
L12-T5 0.0831 0.0748 0 0.0238 0.1082 0 0.044794
L12-T6 0.0103 0.0047 0.0075 0.0062 0.0118 0.0058 0.007177
L12-T7 0.0112 0.0095 0.0112 0.0072 0.0127 0.0054 0.00904
L12-T8 0.0113 0.0051 0.0083 0.0066 0.0127 0.0062 0.007783
L12-T9 0 0 0 0 0 0.0002 0.00005
L13-T1 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
L13-T2 0.0001 0 0 0 0.0001 0 2.69E-05
L13-T3 0.0001 0 0 0 0 0 1.73E-05
L13-T4 0.0002 0.0013 0.001 0.0022 0.0011 0.0035 0.001704
L13-T5 0.0001 0.0015 0.0011 0.0024 0.0011 0.0037 0.001819
L13-T6 0.0001 0.0014 0.001 0.0024 0.001 0.0025 0.001473
L14-T1 0 0.0016 0.0011 0.0026 0 0 0.000817
L14-T2 0.0088 0.011 0.0007 0.0032 0.0071 0.0148 0.008908
L14-T3 0.024 0.0307 0.0015 0.0074 0.0165 0.0388 0.023581
L14-T4 0.0062 0.0078 0.0005 0.0024 0.0059 0.0107 0.00646
L14-T5 0.0253 0.0323 0.0016 0.0078 0.0174 0.0408 0.024821
L14-T6 0.0001 0.0003 0 0.0002 0.0003 0.0002 0.000188
L14-T7 0.0001 0.0003 0 0.0002 0.0003 0.0002 0.000188
L15-T1 0 0.0002 0 0.0001 0.0001 0.0001 9.23E-05
L15-T2 0.0001 0.0003 0 0.0002 0.0003 0.0002 0.000188
L15-T3 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
L15-T4 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
L15-T5 0.0186 0.0031 0.0022 0.005 0.0089 0.0041 0.006688
L16-T1 0.0226 0.0036 0.0027 0.0058 0.0105 0.0048 0.007985
L16-T2 0.0226 0.0036 0.0027 0.0058 0.0105 0.0048 0.007985
L16-T3 0 0.0033 0 0.0053 0.0093 0.0044 0.003367
L16-T4 0.005 0.0022 0.0029 0.0038 0.0062 0.0012 0.003098
L16-T5 0.0289 0.0223 0 0.0223 0.0327 0.0936 0.039265
L16-T6 0.0001 0 0 0 0.0001 0 2.69E-05
L17-T1 0.0203 0.0213 0 0.0133 0.0266 0.075 0.031271
L17-T2 0.0053 0.0025 0 0.0051 0.0069 0.0012 0.003046
L17-T3 0.005 0.0023 0.0032 0.0048 0.0064 0.0011 0.003271
L17-T4 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
L18-T1 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
L18-T2 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
L18-T3 0.0039 0.004 0.0036 0.0082 0.015 0 0.004471
L18-T4 0.0037 0.0038 0.0036 0.0066 0.0145 0 0.004158
L19-T1 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
L19-T2 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
Appendix G. Full List of ICF and VCF Values
228
L19-T3 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
L19-T4 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
L20-T1 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
L20-T2 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
L20-T3 0.0006 0.0003 0.0004 0.0005 0.0008 0.0005 0.000487
L20-T4 0.0006 0.0003 0.0004 0.0005 0.0009 0.0006 0.000521
L20-T5 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
L20-T6 0.0029 0.0019 0.0014 0.0041 0.0067 0.0032 0.003046
L23-T1 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
L23-T2 0.0035 0.0023 0.0017 0.0049 0.0078 0.0039 0.003656
L23-T3 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
L24-T1 0.0035 0.0023 0.0017 0.0049 0.0078 0.0039 0.003656
L24-T2 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
L24-T3 0.0041 0.0032 0.0015 0.0047 0.0048 0.0052 0.003954
L24-T4 -0.0001 0.0031 0.0008 0.0013 0.0025 0 0.001196
L25-T1 0.0009 0.0095 0.002 0.0015 0.0022 0 0.003002
L25-T2 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
L25-T3 0.0009 0.0006 0.0005 0.0005 0.0016 0.0015 0.000948
L25-T4 0.0018 0.0012 0.0019 0.0031 0.0046 0.0089 0.003869
L25-T5 0.0019 0.0013 0 0.0033 0.005 0.0095 0.003865
L25-T6 0.0042 0.0027 0.0053 0.0067 0.0099 0 0.003788
L26-T1 0.0042 0.0027 0.0052 0.0067 0.0099 0.1122 0.031825
L26-T2 0 0 0 0.0001 0 0 1.15E-05
L26-T3 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
L26-T4 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
L26-T5 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
L26-T6 0 0 0 0.0001 0 0 1.15E-05
L27-T1 0.0033 0.0004 0.0007 0.0011 0.002 0.0006 0.001227
L27-T2 0 0.0001 0.0001 0.0002 0.0003 0.0004 0.000188
L27-T3 0.0017 0.0003 0 0.0006 0.0012 0 0.000548
L27-T4 0.0035 0.0005 0.0006 0.0011 0.002 0 0.001121
L27-T5 0 0 0 0 0.0001 0 9.62E-06
L27-T6 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
L28-T1 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
L28-T2 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
L28-T3 0.0001 0 0 0.0001 0.0001 0 3.85E-05
L30-T1 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
L30-T2 0.0147 0.0004 0.0054 0.001 0.0018 0.0006 0.003802
L30-T3 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
L30-T4 0.0061 0.0005 0.0049 0.0008 0.0009 0.0006 0.00216
L31-T1 0.0018 0.0011 0 0.0009 0.0023 0.0015 0.001265
L31-T2 0.002 0.0012 0 0.0011 0.0024 0.0018 0.001431
L31-T3 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
L31-T4 0.0028 0.0013 0.0006 0.0024 0.0042 0.0026 0.002196
L32-T1 0.0027 0.0012 0.0006 0.0023 0.0039 0.0037 0.00239
Appendix G. Full List of ICF and VCF Values
229
L32-T2 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
L33-T1 0.026 0.0088 0 0.0101 0.0147 0.0237 0.015035
L33-T2 0.0239 0.0082 0.0046 0.0095 0.0138 0 0.009071
L33-T3 0.0001 0 0.0001 0.0003 0.0003 0 9.42E-05
L34-T1 0.0233 0.0079 0.0047 0.0091 0.0131 0.0219 0.014273
L34-T2 0.0222 0.0075 0.0045 0.0087 0.0127 0.0212 0.013704
L34-T3 0.0001 0 0 0.0001 0.0001 0.0001 6.35E-05
L34-T4 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
L35-T1 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
L35-T2 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
L35-T3 0.0002 0.0004 0.0001 0.0004 0.0001 0.0003 0.000271
L36-T1 0 0 0 0.0001 0 0.0001 3.65E-05
L36-T2 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
L36-T3 0.0002 0.0001 0 0.0004 0.0001 0.001 0.000363
L36-T4 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
L36-T5 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
L36-T6 0.0024 0.0007 0.001 0.0024 0.0039 0.0017 0.001788
L36-T7 0.0027 0.0008 0.0011 0.0026 0.0042 0.0014 0.001854
L36-T8 0.0047 0.0012 0.0019 0.0042 0.0064 0.0033 0.003271
L36-T9 0.0026 0.0008 0.001 0.0026 0.0041 0.0009 0.001688
L38-T1 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
L38-T2 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
L53-T1 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
L53-T2 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
L53-T3 0.0013 0.0018 0.0007 0.0009 0.0031 0.0013 0.001462
L53-T4 0.0013 0.0018 0.0009 0.0012 0.0026 0.0012 0.00145
L54-T1 0.007 0.0093 0.0049 0.0053 0.0119 0.0057 0.007198
L54-T2 0.0072 0.0095 0.005 0.0055 0.0123 0.0059 0.007404
L54-T3 0.0032 0 0.0017 0.0019 0.0054 0.0026 0.002171
T1 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
T10 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
T11 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
T12 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
T13 0.0132 0.0022 0.0028 0.0041 0.0077 0.0064 0.005983
T14 0.0321 0.0048 0.0079 0.0085 0.0159 0.0138 0.013687
T15 0.0132 0.0022 0.0028 0.0041 0.0077 0.0064 0.005983
T16 0.0145 0.0024 0.0031 0.0044 0.0083 0.0069 0.006512
T17 0.0087 0.0012 0.0019 0.0021 0.004 0.0034 0.003515
T18 0 0.0021 0 0.0039 0.0073 0.0061 0.003162
T19 0.0026 0.0019 0.0012 0.0034 0.0059 0.0182 0.00656
T2 0.0011 0.0008 0.0006 0.0014 0.0034 0.0076 0.002844
T20 0.0026 0.002 0.0012 0.0035 0.006 0 0.002054
T21 0.0011 0.0008 0.0006 0.0014 0.0034 0 0.000944
T22 0.0025 0.0039 0.0012 0.0033 0.0057 0.0178 0.006873
T23 0.001 0.0031 0.0005 0.0013 0.0031 0.0075 0.003279
Appendix G. Full List of ICF and VCF Values
230
T24 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
T25 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
T26 0 0.0047 0.0063 0.0205 0.0483 0.0023 0.009517
T27 0 0.0025 0.0034 0.0112 0.0174 0.0013 0.004325
T28 0.0083 0.0034 0.0022 0.0082 0.0149 0.0011 0.005171
T3 0 0 0.0037 0.0033 0.0393 0.0019 0.005133
T4 0.0121 0 0.0021 0.0019 0 0.0011 0.002871
T5 0.0042 0.0009 0.001 0.0011 0.0061 0.0007 0.001958
T6 0.0007 0 0.0006 0.0017 0.0029 0.0001 0.000702
T7 0.0007 0.0006 0.0004 0.0005 0.0026 0.0004 0.000721
T8 0.0006 0.0003 0.0004 0.0012 0.0024 0.0008 0.000796
T9 0.0006 0.0018 0.0005 0.0006 0.0022 0.0004 0.000967
Appendix H. Thesis Based Publications
231
Appendix H.
Author’s Thesis Based Publications
Journal Papers
H.1. S. Awadallah, J. V. Milanovic and P. N. Jarman, “Reliability based framework for
cost-effective replacement of power transmission equipment”, IEEE Trans. on Power
Systems, vol.29, no.5, pp.2549-2557, Sept. 2014.
H.2. S. Awadallah, J. V. Milanovic, P. N. Jarman, and Z. D. Wang “Probabilistic
indicators for assessing age and loading based criticality of transformers to cascading
failure events”, IEEE Trans. on Power System, vol.29, no.5, pp.2558-2566, Sept.
2014.
H.3. S. Awadallah, J. V. Milanovic and P. N. Jarman, “The Influence of Modelling
Transformer Age Related Failures on System Reliability”, IEEE Trans. on Power
System, DOI: 10.1109/TPWRS.2014.2331103, Jun. 2014, to be published.
Conference Papers
H.4. S. Awadallah, J. V. Milanovic and P. N. Jarman, “Assessment of probability of
thermal stress induced dependent failure of aged power transformer”, presented at
Cigre SC A2 & C4 Joint Colloquium Zurich, Sep. 2013.
H.5. S. Awadallah and J. V. Milanovic, “Quantification of aleatory and epistemic
uncertainty in bulk power system reliability evaluation”, presented at IEEE PES
Grenoble PowerTech 2013, Grenoble, France. 2013.
H.6. S. Awadallah, J. V. Milanovic and Z.D. Wang, “Probabilistic identification of power
system reliability map” presented at 12th
international conference on Probabilistic
Method Applied to Power systems PMAPS, Istanbul, Turkey. 2012.